The S Classes That I Raised 05

TABLE OF CONTENTS
Chapter 110 Greeting (1)
Chapter 111 Greeting (2)
Chapter 112 Ruler of Water (1)
Chapter 115 Even If You Said to Rest (1)
Chapter 118 Superior Rank Bait (1)
Chapter 121 Cleaning Should Be Water Cleaning (1)
Chapter 125 Irin (1)
Chapter 126 Irin (2)

Chapter 127 The Association Head Is (1)
Chapter 131 Being Drawn (1)
Chapter 136 Out of the Frying Pan into the Fire
Chapter 137 Snowfall (1)
Chapter 138 Snowfall (2)
Chapter 139 A Shard Within (1)

THE S-CLASSES THAT I RAISED
– 내가 키운 S급들 –
- VOLUME 5 -
-AUTHOR-
근서
[ dreamsinthesea | Asian Hobbyist ]

CHAPTER 110
GREETING (1)
“It is nice to meet you, Hunter Yoo Myeongwoo-nim!”
“You are much cooler in person!”
“Please tell us what to do, whatever it is! Do you have any materials you require?”
There were excited noises from all directions. When Myeongwoo, who had been secluding
himself at home for a long time, finally showed himself, all Hunters within the building
swarmed over. The mid to low rank Hunters couldn’t easily intrude, so at first, it was a little
over ten people, but people heard the news and streamed in, so over thirty A-Rank Hunters
filled the lobby. From time to time, I also saw faces I met at Haeyeon.
Only Hunters who had permission to enter could come into the inner lobby, so I thought
there might be more outside. All of them had S-Rank equipment in their sights, so they
were impatient.
Myeongwoo was a little taken aback at first, but soon, confidently picked out volunteers to
boss around in order to shop for materials. Seeing A-Rank Hunters being bossed around by
the fingertip[1] felt pleasing.
Our Myeongwoo was completely a boss among bosses.
“Then, I’ll be back.”
“Be careful going around. Safety is number one.”
Though, he had Shalos’ Bead and could dodge into the Forge if need be, so there probably
wouldn’t be any problems. When Myeongwoo left, most of the people followed after him.
But a few stayed and turned their attention to me with eyes that said something was better
than nothing.
Just then, Yerim appeared from the entrance connected to the parking lot. She was still
young and her outward appearance didn’t look that strong, but the surrounding Hunters
knew to get out of her way. Without anybody blocking her path, Yerim walked lightly over
to me and smiled brightly.
“Ahjussi~ oh? It’s a bracelet I haven’t seen before. It’s pretty! But it doesn’t seem to suit
your clothes. Ahjussi, get proper styling, too.”
“That’s annoying to do.”
It wasn’t like I went on air and needed to manage my image like guild leaders, so for what?
Yerim, who had been staring at the bracelet, searched around me.
“It looks like Noah oppa isn’t here.”
“Why? Do you need to see him for something?”
“No, he’s just pretty. And he sparkles. Ah, did you know? Soyoung unni came to see Comet
and saw Noah oppa practicing flight, and was stunned the whole day. Even now, she
mumbles ‘I can’t, I have Comet’ at the drop of a hat. It seems like he was really appealing to
her.”
It made sense for that to happen. Comet was also going to grow up to be an S-Rank dragon
type, but it couldn’t compare to Noah. Though of course, Noah was a person. No, was it
better because he was a person, so communication worked? I wanted to show Riette once
to Kang Soyoung, too. I was getting curious over her reaction.
“You said you are going to the special isolation center, right?”
“Yeah. Though you don’t have to come along.”
The atmosphere was going to be different from the detention center, so it was bit much to
take a kid. But Yerim raised her eyebrows as if asking what I was talking about.
“While I’m here, I’m ahjussi’s bodyguard. That’s how we made the contract.”
After decursing the contract with Yerim that was annulled during the kidnapping, I tried to
not make a new contract. It was because I thought that there probably wasn’t a need to
bind her with a contract. Since she was a kid who would try to help me even without
something like that. But Yerim wanted to draw a contract up again, and this time we
decided on a condition where she would protect me when I called for her.
While I looked down at Yerim, who would follow me wherever it was, I suddenly noticed
the earrings shaking on her ears.
‘It was called the Mermaid Queen of Sea Waves Earrings, right?’
It was definitely a design similar to Water Droplet’s, the mermaid queen’s, earrings.
Specifically, just the size of those blue gems were different, but they seemed to be the same
mineral. I didn’t have the ability to accurately distinguish between them, but the color and
the cutting were completely the same.
‘If Myeongwoo could teach his skill to other people with the talent, then it would probably
be possible for the immoral people, too.’
If it was true that those earrings were Water Droplet’s, then her skills would be water-, ice-
affiliated. What abilities would the others have? I didn’t know about Newcomer, and Deer,
Wolf, Tree… I really couldn’t tell. There was Water Droplet, so why wasn’t there something
like Flame?
Anyways, I should extort out all that I could extort out.
“I also have to meet Yoohyun, but for some reason there’s no reply.”
I said, taking out my phone as I entered the parking lot. I needed to tell him about the
bracelet and going into a dungeon with Myeongwoo.
“Guild Leader? Did you ask Kim Sunghan ahjussi or Team Head Suk?”
“No. Should I try calling?”
When I opened my contacts, Yerim stuck out her head and stared.
“What did you name my number?”
“Yerim.”
“Ahjussi really seems like an ahjussi. They’re all just names.”
I mean, what now? Of course you wrote in names; what else would you write? Yerim
snatched my phone away and and scrolled straight through my contacts.
“Guild Leader is also just ‘younger brother’? That’s unexpected. Huh? What’s this? Skill?
Who is it?”
“Sung Hyunjae.”
“…The Seseong Guild Leader?”
“Yeah.”
“It’s not even his name – how did it become Skill?”
“Because he’s just that.”
Yerim laughed, going ‘wow, treated as a skill’. I took my phone back from Yerim, who was
asking why it was so empty and was recommending apps, and called Kim Sunghan. When I
asked him about Yoohyun’s location, a surprising answer came back.
“The special isolation center?”
[Yes. He left about one hour ago.]
Why did he go there? Right now, the A-Rank Hunters centered around Yoon Kyeongsoo
were locked up at the special isolation center. MKC’s Choi Sukwon alone had escaped to the
detention center, and the remaining were planned to be strictly punished.
Putting aside visiting since it was a matter related to me, why wasn’t he answering me
contacting him? Did they block calls there? No, I had sent the text an hour ago. I had a slight
ominous hunch.
“He said Guild Leader is at the special isolation center?”
“Yeah. Looks like I should go soon. It’s foreboding no matter how I look at it.”
“Should I call Soyoung unni? It should be twice as fast as going by car.”
……Um, that was.
“There’s stacks of tickets, but she has never gotten into an accident.”
“…Alright. Let’s do that.”

Was there a helmet lying around somewhere?
***
The fire elemental that was in the shape of a small lizard, quietly circled its owner’s ankle.
Then, it went down before his foot and seeped into the floor. The movements of the
elemental, who left only a little faint dark spot as it passed through the layered walls,
weren’t noticed by anyone except for the owner who gave the order.
Faintly smiling as he sat in the waiting room, Han Yoohyun stared at the man who was
standing on the other side of the table. Song Taewon let out a sigh that he couldn’t
completely hold back.
“Unless you are one of the victims themselves, it is impossible to visit the special isolation
center prisoners. Even if you are the brother, it is not allowed.”
“How particular. I merely have a few things I want to ask.”
“It is possible if you have the agreement of the prisoner, but Yoon Kyeongsoo, as well as all
the other Hunters, refused the visit.”
Would there be any cause for them to accept? He had a smile on his face, but it was clearly
obvious how Han Yoohyun wanted to handle the prisoners. Song Taewon spoke to the
young man who was difficult in a different way than Sung Hyunjae.
“So please go back now.”
“As I have already come here, I will wait until hyung arrives. He is supposed to visit today,
correct?”
“…I understand.”
He hesitated slightly, but Song Taewon nodded his head. Once Han Yoojin, who was directly
involved in the incident, arrived, it would become hard to block the visit. But at the same
time, Han Yoohyun would be as quiet as was manageable in front of his hyung.
‘It’s enough to be amazed.’
The one who changed the most noticeably was Han Yoohyun, but it wasn’t just him. Riette
quietly went to the detention center, and Sung Hyunjae treated the fledgling Hunter
tolerantly, whatever inner motives he had. There was no need to speak of Bak Yerim, and it
was probably because of the kiseungsu, but apparently he was close to Moon Hyuna, too.
Whatever the reason was, it was a happy phenomenon for Song Taewon. Since Han Yoojin,
who was at the center, was someone with whom you could resolve things through
conversation.
The moment he was relaxing.
Puung!
Along with the sound of something bursting,
Kooreureung-
There was the sound of something collapsing and breaking and burning. The bell of the
emergency phone on the wall rang, and Song Taewon couldn’t hide his confusion as he
lifted the receiver. An urgent voice saying that a portion of the imprisonment facility had
broken spilled out to even Han Yoohyun’s ears.
“It seems they were tired of being quietly locked up.”
Speaking calmly with a tone that was gentle to the point of being warm, Han Yoohyun stood
from his seat. Something red faintly flashed up from his feet, and hid its appearance. Song
Taewon hardened his face and turned to look at the very young Hunter.
“There is no need to pay attention to it. The imprisonment measures are in place, so it is
enough with just the Hunters inside the isolation center.”
“If you say so.”
An explosive sound was heard again. Han Yoohyun took a long and sleek sword out from
his inventory. One of his eyes held a red light.
“Though if the inventory sealing tool breaks, then even the imprisonment measures would
not be useful. They are S-Rank, A-Rank Hunters, so they would have ample high rank
potions and recovery or curse resistance equipment.”
Even if it was the special isolation center’s inhumane imprisonment measures, as long as
you could take out and use potions, you could break out. It was the same for the curse-
related restriction.
“…I am curious how you are certain that the sealing tool is broken.”
“It is that noisy, so is it not an obvious guess? So I will help.”
Han Yoohyun walked toward the entrance. Song Taewon reflexively blocked his path. If he
sent him like this, there wouldn’t be anyone left alive among the Hunters led by Yoon
Kyeongsoo.
“There is no need for hel-.”
“Chief Song. If you don’t want to see yourself, as well as the other innocent people, get hurt,
then go and evacuate them.”
“Is that a threat?”
“I am holding back. Or why don’t you nitpick with Sung Hyunjae? If he had cleanly disposed
of them inside the dungeon, there would not have been any need to work this hard. Did he
possibly leave me my share?”
Song Taewon moved to the side in the end. Truthfully, they were people that, even if they
had been massacred inside the dungeon, it wouldn’t have been weird. Rather than
increasing the damage by blocking Han Yoohyun, it would be better to evacuate people like
he said.
Even after making that decision, Song Taewon’s complexion wasn’t good. The gaze staring
at the young man leisurely walking out of the door, was cold beyond measure.
Beasts free of their reins. Monsters[2] that didn’t even have leashes to be tied down with.
He himself was also included, so it was even more detestable. Song Taewon clenched his
teeth and moved in order to clean up afterwards.
***
Hunter Kang Soyoung’s competency was impressive. Not only that, her combination with
Yerim was also great. If we were caught at a signal or was blocked by a road that you had to
turn back on, she lifted the bike as well and flew past, so there really were no obstacles.
Even though my insides flipped over a bit, we were able to arrive at the special isolation
center in the outskirts in a scarily fast time.
“It looks like Guild Leader already made a mess.”

Though it was after one side of the isolation center had collapsed down. It was a relief in
terms of safety, that the surroundings were a field. But a fire was spreading out. I saw a fire
truck from far away, but it couldn’t approach the place that was on fire. Since, there would
only be innocent victims if they happened to be swept up in a fight between Hunters.
“Yerim, can you put out the fire?”
“Yes! Soyoung unni, ahjussi-.”
“No, I’m going to go in, too.”
At my words, Yerim’s eyes went round.
“Ahjussi, are you crazy?”
“Let’s use nice words. I have the item from that time. Don’t worry, and I’ll leave putting out
the fire to you. Thank you for driving us here, Soyoung-ssi. Please stand off to the side, in
case you get swept up.”
“I will receive thanks in the form of Noah-ssi’s contact information, and I will just watch!”
Kang Soyoung excitedly took out her cell phone… Was she filming right now? Besides that,
Noah’s contact information – was it that she couldn’t give up? I understood, but please
think of Comet.
A barricade was set up, and the isolation center’s Hunters were standing guard, but they
didn’t block S-Rank Hunter Yerim. I was able to go inside as Yerim’s extra as well.
When I used the bracelet, and went inside the building that didn’t have traces of people as
if most had evacuated, I saw corpses that were left after being burned.
“Yerim, you go toward the side where the fire is spreading.”
“It’s not like it’s my first time seeing a corpse.”
“Hey! Still, there’s nothing good about looking at them!”
It was impossible to not see them at all, but it would be good if she saw less of them at least.
Even at my nagging, Yerim floated around the surroundings, pretending to not have heard,
and put out the embers with Sigh. In the meantime, one more corpse appeared. This time, I
remembered the face. It was one of the Hunters who had attacked in the dungeon last time.
‘…Yoohyun, this punk.’
He had acted like he would reasonably let it go. Avoiding the building wreckage, I walked
more inwards, when someone jumped down in front of me.
“Why did you come this early?”
Yoohyun looked down at me with a smiling face.
“What ‘early’! Did you kill them all? What about Yoon Kyeongsoo?”
“Wouldn’t he have died by now? Don’t mind it. It was weird that the Seseong Guild Leader
let it go, and they even tried to escape, so it’s the obvious result.”
I also was surprised at Sung Hyunjae’s intention to reuse them, but to think that it was
escape. When I sent a skeptical gaze, that little brother smiled shamelessly.
“Let’s just go. What time is it? Should we eat lunch?”
“He is alive, though.”
What? At Yerim’s words out of the blue, Yoohyun and I turned our heads at the same time.
Yoon Kyeongsoo was standing in the place Yerim was staring at. With his neck about half
sliced.
“No, is he dead? But he is moving. What is it?”
Yerim tilted her head, and Yoohyun frowned. And then Yoon Kyeongsoo opened his mouth.
“Hi!”
It was an unfamiliar woman’s voice.
[1] it just means ‘completely boss arnd’, sort of like eng ‘under sb’s thumb’, but I thought the
lit. meaning was understandable so I left as is
[2]krn word for monster, which I’ve been tl-ing as ‘fiend’ to differentiate, since the eng word
transliterated is what is used for the monsters that come out from dungeons. But word-
choice-wise, I think ‘monster’ is the best to use here.
CHAPTER 111
GREETING (2)
Seeing the dangling head speak felt bizarre. I did see undead in dungeons, but there weren’t
any that spoke.
“Is that possibly one of those well-known zombies? The ones you get infected by if you get
bit?”
“I don’t know what it is, so hyung, stay back.”
Yoohyun said, stepping one foot forward. Just then, the zombie or whatever flapped its
mouth again.
“The appearance is absurd, everyone. Wait a moment.”
And then, Yoon Kyeongsoo’s appearance changed.
“Ah, limited edition Bunny Bunny Bear!”
“…Hyung?”
Yerim shouted happily, and Yoohyun mumbled, taken aback. In the meantime, I couldn’t
say anything.
A bit away, between the collapsed building wreckage, Yoohyun was standing there. My
younger brother who was a little older, his outline a little clearer, and his height a little
taller. Without even me knowing, I stretched out my hand, and grabbed the arm of the
Yoohyun in front of me. The twenty-five-year-old younger brother smiled.
I didn’t know who they were but it was a bad hobby. Or was I the problem? Since it seemed
like the appearance that each person saw was different.
“Hyung, are you okay?”

Yoohyun asked worriedly, but I couldn’t turn my gaze away. Yoohyun slowly came over. He
came closer to about ten steps away.
That thing was fake. I knew that better than anyone else. I couldn’t help but know.
“…Should I, get rid if it?”
Yoohyun said, turning his eyes away to do his utmost to not look at Yoohyun… no, that
thing.
“……No.”
Even though it wasn’t real, how could I watch something like that, fuck. I didn’t know what
Bunny Bear was, but it didn’t seem to be a person, so should I ask Yerim… shit, rather I
should…
“Is it not an appearance comfortable for talking?”
That thing said. On top of that, the voice was the same, too. Next to me, Yerim shouted that
‘it cried bba-oo, how cute!’.
“If you know, then change right now.”
Yoon Kyeongsoo with his head dangling was much better. When I replied, grinding my
teeth, Yoohyun, shit, that thing gave a small laugh.
“You’ve probably guessed, but it’s not an appearance that I want. It’s hyung who wanted to
see it.”
“…Don’t laugh with that face.”
It was slowly getting harder to endure, but thankfully, that guy’s appearance changed. The
size became much smaller. It became smaller, but the target that it molded itself after
wasn’t different. It was still Yoohyun. This time, I would go crazy for a different reaso n.
“Ah, really, crap…”
How cute. My younger brother who was around six or seven smiled big. He had soft hair
like a puppy’s, and the round cheeks were pearly. Small hands, and obviously, small fingers,
and his feet were small, too. If it was now, a Yoohyun who I could really easily pick up and
hold…
“Yoo-Yoohyun. Grab onto me.”
“What?”
“I want to run out, wow, really, seriously……”
I wanted to pet his head. I wanted to hug him. I wanted to touch his cheek. Even though I
knew it was actually a corpse, I wanted to run over right now. How could he be so lovable
and cute?
“Ahjussi, exactly what are you seeing?”
“…Yoohyun when he was younger.”
“Oh, I want to see it, too! I also want to see when ahjussi was younger! Change, Bunny
Bunny Bear! It’s not changing. Then, dance!”
I flexed my hand, and then took out my cell phone. Just in case, I tried taking a photo, but I
got the zombie. Shit. A video didn’t work either, as expected, shit.
“Yoohyuuun.”
“Hyung, I’m here.”
At the slightly sullen voice, I turned to look at my brother. When I saw the twenty-year-old
after looking at the six-to-seven-year-old, the reminiscence felt new. He was that small, but
now he had grown this big.
“Our Yoohyun really grew a lot.”
“Please get a hold of yourself, ahjussi. You have a completely vacant face.”
“The kid is cute.”
Just in case, just once, couldn’t I try petting just his head once? Of course I couldn’t. I didn’t
know what that was. I should get a hold of myself.
“Is this also hard for us to talk, hyung-ah[1]?”
“Yoohyuuun!”
“Hyung!”
“Ahjussi!”
Yoohyun and Yerim grabbed me at the same time. Shit, let’s calm down. But I couldn’t calm
down. Should I close my eyes instead? But there weren’t any photos left of when he was at
that age, so it was a waste. And he was moving, and blinking, and speaking.
My heart hurt. He was really cute. Look how small his shoes are. I wanted to buy him
something tasty. Though he wasn’t real, though he was fake. Shit, at any rate, it was the
same that photos and videos weren’t the real thing either. Did I not have anything to feed
him with?
“Looks like it won’t work. We’ll just have to talk with the original appearance for hyung-
ah.”
“What? Wait!”
Young Yoohyun disappeared, and Yoon Kyeongsoo’s creaking corpse took his place instead.
To think that this would happen. My younger brother.
“I’ll greet you again, everyone. I’m a type of replacement for the lizard’s owner.”
The corpse said. Yoohyun frowned, and Yerim tilted her head.
“It’s going ‘bba-oo bba-oo’ but I can’t tell what it’s saying.”
Did it not sound like human words to Yerim? It seemed like it only transmitted words to
people who knew about the filial duty addicts.
“You sure appeared fast. It looks like there wasn’t much to do for the transfer of duties.”
“The reason why there wasn’t, was that he went and died. At any rate, there’s someone
whose contract was maintained, so I came to greet you for a moment like this. Could you let
me know how and who killed the lizard?”
“Would I tell you that?”
“It’s like this, as expected. There isn’t much I know about this side either… Clumsily lunging
doesn’t suit my disposition. So, should we simply make a bet?”
It was welcome that Diarma hadn’t sent proper information. It was especially a relief that
they didn’t know much about before the regression, and about me.
But it seemed like the contracts that were made before were continued over to that zombie
as they were. I should also get rid of Choi Sukwon, or at the least, make him get de-cursed.
Would there be other people who had contracted?
“What kind of bet are you talking about?”
“I didn’t chose yet. I have to look around here first.”
“It seems like there’s no reason for us to accept the bet.”
The zombie shrugged its shoulders.
“Or, do you want to keep on being disrupted? I’m not the type that takes it easy like that,
either. But the lizard owner died and I don’t know those circumstances either, so even the
preparation is lacking. However, that doesn’t mean I can’t do anything.”
Yoon Kyeongsoo’s head let out a sigh. At the same time, it dangled a lot to the point of it
being admirable that it didn’t just fall off. It was disgusting to look at, really.
“I don’t have any intention of risking my life, so let’s just each go safely. Hm? It’s ending it
with just once. Whether it’s rock-paper-scissors or solving mazes or a duel or whatever.
Then I’ll consider it as having done all I should to do and draw back, and everyone can
diligently block dungeons. How about it, it’s good, right?”
The zombie’s hand lifted up and gestured to around my chest. And then it spoke.
“Diarma’s successor-nim.”
“You’re saying annoying things.”
I glanced at Yoohyun, but he didn’t show any particular reaction. It seemed like the
contents that he heard were also different from mine, like with Yerim.
“The lizard owner was a bit dumb. But his ability was usable. He was a guy whose skill in
combining curse and poison dragon types was pretty good. Though I don’t know how you
learned that ability.”
Looking at how that zombie talked, it seemed like it was higher up than Diarma. Of course,
it could be a bluff, or the relationship between the two could’ve been bad so it was putting
him down, but it was better to overestimate an enemy’s abilities rather than
underestimate.
‘And it’s certain that it has a hallucination-like mind-related skill.’
The lizard bastard also used that type of skill when he was pulling me over. Did the filial
duty addicts have a lot of guys with mind-related skills? I should ask Myeongwoo for mind-
related resistance items. Couldn’t I extort items from the immoral people?
“Obviously it wouldn’t be good to be disrupted in the middle of the busy mess of blocking
dungeons, but I’ll give a reply after I hear the conditions for the bet.”
“Alright, good. Convey it to the immoral people, too. You’re in contact with them, right?”
I hesitated for a moment and then nodded my head. If I said no while having Diarma’s
ability, it would sound too much like an obvious lie.
“As expected. But I wonder why it’s you. There’s even an appetizing kid right next to you.
His talents are outstanding and he also has an elemental. I like him. What about staking him
on the bet?”
“Don’t say something crazy and if you’re done with your business, get lost.”
Why did these bastards keep on aiming for someone’s younger brother? The zombie smiled
and collapsed. At the same time, Yoohyun and Yerim turned to look at me.
“I only heard it going ‘bba-oo’. Ahjussi, it seems like you talked with it – what did it say?
Will a zombie infection start from now?”
“No. That kind of thing would… n’t happen? Probably.”
I couldn’t be sure. Even dungeons appeared, so there was no reason zombies couldn’t show
up.
“Yoohyun, what did you hear?”
“Things like it’s those guys’ replacement, and questions like how did I get free of the
contract. It asked if I didn’t have any intention of making a new contract, so I just refused.
What about hyung?”
“I…”
I trailed off, looking at Yerim who was looking at me with eyes sparkling with curiosity. I
did have to tell Yerim, too. But I was caught in the mermaid queen’s words that the more it
was known, the bigger the influence became. It would be better to ask the immoral people
specifically about sharing the information.
“Let’s go back first and talk-.”
“Right!”
The corpse jumped up again. The head that dangled at the rough movement finally fell off
and rolled on the floor. Whether it did or not, the voice continued.
“I forgot I was going to give a present before going. This body’s owner’s value is
considerably big, so you’ll be able to get a good present. Do well.”
Right afterwards, Yoon Kyeongsoo’s corpse melted down. And above that, a gate appeared.
A supersaturated dungeon gate that was right before bursting. I quickly grabbed Yoohyun,
who was about to go in as soon as he saw it, and spoke.
“Hey! You don’t even know what’s inside!”
“I have a gate stone, so if I think it’s dangerous, I’ll come out immediately.”
“Then me going in would be better instead! I have an item that Myeongwoo gave me.”
“Hunter Bak Yerim, I will leave hyung to you.”
That younger brother didn’t even pretend he didn’t hear and pulled me off. Then, Yerim
grabbed my shoulder from behind.
“Even if you use a damage nullification item, if you just go in, then it’s the end. See, you can’t
even move if you’re grabbed.”
…That was true. Yoohyun placed his hand on the gate. But as if he was touching a wall, he
was blocked.
“Even though it looks like supersaturated gate?”
“It looks like it was deactivated. Is there somebody inside?”

Would there be cause for it to be so? Anyways, you couldn’t go in.
“First, let’s draw back, and prepare for a dungeon break.”
At my words, the two of them nodded their heads. I had drawn back while I took out my
cell phone in order to convey the situation to Song Taewon, who should be nearby.
Kooreureung
The gate shook. Then, what poured out from inside it was deep blue water.
Yoohyun snatched me up and jumped into the air. Yerim also immediately used her flight
skill. Kwakwakwa, along with the noisy sound, the water that poured out without end
swallowed up the isolation center building in an instant. A whirlpool formed where the
gate was and the ground became dug up.
In the space of a blink, a small lake formed. The gate was in the middle of that, like an eye.
No, was it really an actual dungeon gate? The gate that was floating on top of the water
soon sank down underneath.
Within the confusion, we got out of the lake, first.
“What has happened?”
Kang Soyoung, who was standing at the edges of the lake, where the water was barely
touching, saw us and asked. It seemed like the people who were near the barricade were
swept up by the water. Thankfully, it was normal water, so we saw them swim out without
having gotten much damage.
“I would like to explain, but I do not know very well either.”
It seemed like there weren’t any monsters, and I hadn’t seen a dungeon break where only
water poured out, even before the regression. Normally, only monsters poured out.
Song Taewon also appeared and asked for the complete story, but there were very few
things we could explain. It felt wrong to just leave it alone, but even so, there wasn’t
anything we could do about the lake. While we were all at a loss wondering if we had to
take out the water at least, Kang Soyoung spoke.
“Doesn’t it seem like it became larger than before? The lake.”

It was as she said. The lake was slowly, but without stopping, getting bigger. It was a slow
speed, but if we left it like this, we couldn’t know how far the water would go…
“…It would have been better instead if monsters had come out, like normal.”
Song Taewon’s expression was rigidly stiff. The other people also had similar faces, as
expected. In the middle of that, Yerim shot her hand up.
“Since water came out, couldn’t we go inside the gate now? I will go check. I have my
earrings. The one that has the effect where I can move freely in water.”
I mean, Yerim. Still, it wouldn’t do for it to be you alone.
[1] ‘hyung-ah’ is a childish way of saying ‘hyung’
t/n: apparently the author has recently done revisions to ch 1~75 and is planning on
revisions to ch 76~100, but i will not be redoing any translations as of now.
CHAPTER 112
RULER OF WATER (1)
“Yerim, even if you have a favorable attribute for underwater, you definitely can’t go alone.
As for items for freedom of movement in water, other people would have them, too.”
You couldn’t tell what environment it would be for a first attack dungeon, so if you were a
decent high rank Hunter, there were basic items you had.
“And I also-.”
“It’s even more impossible for ahjussi to go.”
Yerim cut in.
“It’s a dungeon that the zombie made, so something cute like before could come out,
instead of water. Then ahjussi would immediately be swayed over.”
“I mean, I was a little… excessive I think, but back then was, how should I say it, should I say
it was sudden, and I was being careless……”
A faint appearance from a distant memory had abruptly jumped out vividly. If I saw it
again, I would be able to be much more compos…
“Ten of Peace when he was a baby. With his fur soft and round. Running around in a circle
trying to catch his tail on a nice sunny green lawn.”
Ack.
“All mingling together, with Chirpie sitting on their heads. Chirpie chirps and flaps as it
dances cutely.”
“W-wait.”
Just imagining it made the ends of my mouth go up on their own. If it was in front of my
eyes for real, I definitely wouldn’t be able to resist. I couldn’t be like that. But they were
cute. His current juvenile form was also small, but he was smaller when I first saw him. And
rounder. And flopping on his back and wagging his tail. And adding Chirpie. Chirping danc…
ah, shit. The destructive power was too strong. It felt like my heart was hurting again.
“……Yerim, isn’t that too much of a scam?”
“On top of that, a small Guild Leader holding Peace. Since he’s too big for a kid, heave-ho
with both hands. With Chirpie on his head.”
“I’ll tie my wrists so I won’t dash out.”
“What about if they ask ahjussi to make an unfavorable contract? Or get you to attack your
colleagues.”
“If they say something like that, then it’s too obvious that they’re fake. Far from being cute,
it would probably give me goosebumps.”
I felt like I was suddenly splashed with cold water. And if they openly said they would use
the kids’ appearances, then I would probably get mad, too. No, I definitely would be angry.
If the zombie had also talked about the bet or whatever with that appearance, I wouldn’t
have been able to listen nicely to it. Just thinking about it felt dirty.
Yerim, who was searching my expression like she had read my thoughts, shrugged her
shoulders.
“I said you were surprisingly resolute.”
“It’s not surprising; of course I would hate it, something like that. Anyways, it definitely
can’t be you alone. Hm, Yoohyun, it’s a bit too much to be inside water for you, right?”
“If it’s close-range combat, then there’s no big difference.”
Still, his power would decrease. And he wouldn’t be able to use it to keep things back. He
did have a swordsmanship skill, too, but there would be no helping but having a difference
in speed and strength inside water.
I didn’t know what kind of dungeon it would be, but it was certain that it was full of water.
Since even now, the lake’s width was slowly getting wider. So we needed a Hunter who was
skilled in underwater combat. Kim Sunghan was defense, and Riette was close-range and
poison would be neutralized and become weaker, and Noah was the same, and Moon
Hyuna was also weak inside water…
“What about my Guild Leader?”
Kang Soyoung said.
“At any rate, it goes following the chains, so there is not much of a difference inside water. If
it is pure water, it would be a nonconductor, it would instead be better for focus. I do not
know if he would come, but should I try contacting him?”
He was indeed a person who would be of help, setting aside his skill’s main attribute. Still, it
was a little annoying. Exactly what was his weak point? Why was he amazing in everything?
Weren’t there any monsters somewhere whose insides as well as their outsides, were
insulators? Even so, he did seem like a person who would somehow easily dispose of them.
“Yes, please do.”
Kang Soyoung made the call and in not that long of a time.
Tadadada-
A helicopter appeared in the sky. It went in a circle once as if to check out the lake, and then
a man who was dressed up in a three-piece suit as if he had received an invitation to some
sophisticated party, jumped down from the helicopter. Sung Hyunjae, who had landed
lightly as if coming down from one step even though it was a considerable height, swept
back his hair, which had become rumpled from the wind. He was really terrible.
“It seems like you liked the lake sightseeing very much. You invited me over, saying a new
lake had appeared like this. As a guide, I’m proud beyond words.”
“I put half a star out of five stars total, but it seems like you have not checked that yet.”
“Oh dear, in order to regain my honor, it looks like I’ll have to provide someplace again.
What about the sea this time?”
“Ah, I have a seawater allergy.”
“I didn’t know you had such a thing.”
“I just got it.”
I’m scheduled to get this and that from now on as well. Sung Hyunjae smiled as he held out
a sealed plastic bag that he was holding in his hand. They were spare clothes and towels
that had been requested through Kang Soyoung. Dungeon items or clothes made out of
byproducts would be comfortable, but I didn’t want to gain more debt with shirts. Since
there was no burden if I extorted normal clothes.
“I personally went on a little errand for you like this, so isn’t a half star too cheap?”
“I did not know you would come bringing it personally. Then, one and a half.”
I had thought he definitely would’ve gotten someone else to do it. Your pointless excess
kindness was ominous rather than burdensome. When I briefly explained the situation to
Sung Hyunjae, he looked back and forth between Yerim and Yoohyun.
“Putting aside the little lady, is young master going as well?”
At Sung Hyunjae’s words, Yoohyun immediately raised his eyebrows.
“Is there a problem?”
“To think it’s a drenched young master; it’s not a bad appetizer. I did wonder how it would
be. If the fire would properly catch on.”
“I have caught electric eels before in a swamp region, so do not worry.”
Don’t pick a fight with a kid while being almost twice his age, you adult.
“Please play the role of a good adult today as well.”
“Unfortunately, the free trial period has passed.”
“Shouldn’t you give at least a week? It is incredibly short. How much is the paid service-.”
“What are you doing, hyung?”
Yoohyun cut off my words with a dumbfounded tone. I mean, because I thought I had to cut
him off ahead of time. Yerim also had a similar expression as Yoohyun, as she stared at me
and Sung Hyunjae.
“You’re surprisingly close to the Seseong Guild Leader, ahjussi.”
“We’re not close.”

“We’re close.”
“Please do not pretend we are close.”
“Instead, I’ll increase the free trial period for a week more.”
“Let’s put it as us being close for a week from now.”
After saying that, I felt like I had fallen for a scam. In the end, it was paid. Even so, I couldn’t
take it back and leave someone who could run off to anywhere, to pick fights with kids.
While feeling icky, I went toward Song Taewon.
“It should be better for Chief Song to stay here, I suppose.”
“Yes. In the case that it is a similar phenomenon to a dungeon break, we cannot know when
monsters might burst out. At least one S-Rank Hunter should stay on guard.”
“If it seems like the combat power will be lacking, please contact Hunter Riette. If you say I
requested it, she will help at least once. Ah, Hunter Noah will also be of help in various
ways. And please give me as an excuse. But please avoid putting the two people together. If
you are going to call Hunter Noah, instead of Riette, Hunter Kim Sunghan or… would
Hunter Moon Hyuna come, too? Should I give you Hunter Noah’s contact information?”
“It is alright. I remember the contact information of all of the S-Rank Hunters who have
entered the country.”
He really was a sincere public servant. He was reliable.
“As for Han Yoojin-ssi, will you really be going in as well?”
At the worried question, I smiled awkwardly.
“There is an adult who cannot act his age, for me to just send them off. And there are other
reasons, too.”
“Please be safe. And… thank you for being considerate.”
“It is no problem. It is obvious to give aid.”

Song Taewon’s face, which had been stiff from the beginning, held a small smile. He
would’ve had a lack of manpower chronically, so he was probably pleased. After nodding
my head to tell him good luck, I went toward the edge of the water.
“Please do not go right into the gate.”
Three S-Rank Hunters were gathered, but it was uneasy to go into a suspicious
unidentifiable dungeon without any information. The filial duty addicts couldn’t directly
step into our world, but didn’t they send monsters that were about SS-Rank?
And there needed to be a fallback for the water that was continuing to pour out, too.
“Just believe in me, ahjussi!”
Yerim spoke confidently, and grabbed my arm and went in the water. The ranks and effects
for items that let you move inside of water were all different. If there were types where it
was easier to move completely freely in water compared to outside, then there were low
rank goods that simply just let you breathe.
Yerim’s earrings were highest rank, so she quickly moved forward, taking me along. A lot of
it was thanks to the flight skill, too. It wasn’t that big of a lake yet, so it didn’t take long to
see the gate. I felt water slowly flowing out of the gate.
“Both of you are sloow~.”
She was being conceited. Though it made sense. Yoohyun and Sung Hyunjae also soon
arrived. After checking the two of them, I went to the front of the gate and knocked three
times. The gate’s shape was the same, but the flow of the water coming out stopped.
It really did work.
“Let’s go in. Inside will be cold.”
“It will be cold?”
If it was the same as before, then it would be cold. Just in case, I stepped into the gate with
Yerim after Yoohyun and Sung Hyunjae went in first. Right afterwards, my whole body was
covered by a freezing cold wind.
“Ugh, even cold resistance items don’t have much of a use.”

“If you don’t have an item, your wet clothes will all freeze. But it’s not water, but a field of
snow? Did it melt and flow out?”
I wanted to explain, but clothes were first. It was good I had prepared them ahead just in
case. While I was quickly taking out a tent, Yoohyun sent the fire lizard. It was a little better.
After asking them not to fight, I went inside and changed my cloth-.
Kwagwagwang!
“I told you to be well-behaved! If it is the volleyball, then they are not enemies!”
Then, I heard bouncing noises, and hit the tent.
“Newcomer, wait!”
Geez, really. I changed into dry clothes, and took out and put on the thick outerwear that I
had prepared for coming here. If you were going to make it, why didn’t you make it nice
weather instead of a snow field of all things.
When I came outside, Yerim and Sung Hyunjae were sending gazes full of curiosity toward
the volleyball. One of them seemed like they wanted to try kicking it, and the other one
seemed like they wanted to try cutting it up.
[Honeyhoneyhoney! I also know that person!]
Newcomer said, bouncing around Sung Hyunjae. If you keep doing that, you’ll get hit by
lightning again.
[This time, he discontinued things early! Then again, since the lizard’s owner would have
known, too!]
“Besides that, can you connect me with Water Droplet?”
[Ah, yes!]
The volleyball bounced over to me. As soon as I asked Yoohyun to explain, sound was
blocked. Then, I heard a much more adult-like voice.
[Hello, Honey.]
It felt like the mermaid queen’s appearance had suddenly emerged in front of my eyes. That
stingingly clear blue wave. I took in a small breath and continued speaking.
“Do you know that the replacement has come?”
[Of course.]
“They asked me to convey that they will come to make a bet. And they left a strange
dungeon saying it is a present, and disappeared.”
[She is not that aggressive. But if you attract her curiosity, it can be dangerous.]
…That zombie guy showed interest in Yoohyun. It looked like we had to be careful.
“Do you know about the dungeon she left behind? Water kept on coming out of it.”
[I can guess. But it will be a little difficult for Honey and company to handle-.]
“Then please help.”
[You know that we cannot do that.]
What do you mean I know? You have a lot of things. Whatever it was, hand it over.
“Mermaid queen, you had claimed that you would assist, but was it not me who caught the
lizard? But there was nothing that was put into my hands other than the magic stone.
Please give me the reward you have forgotten now at least.”
[Not only was that a matter outside of the system, didn’t you take his skill?]
“I merely combined it through the foundation of the abilities that I already had. If you call
that a reward, beyond being sad, I will feel wronged. I do not expect something excessive.”
I flicked my eyes and looked at Yerim who was poking the shielding that was set up around
me with the tip of her spear.
“Please give your skill, which is enough to resolve this matter.”
[…My skill?]
“Yes, Mermaid Queen of Sea Waves. It does not matter if it is ice attribute or water
attribute.”
A silence fell. As expected, the owner of the earrings that Yerim had was Water Droplet.
Shortly after, she opened her mouth.
[Those earrings that that child has are ones that I wore when I was young.]
“That kind of connection has formed, so please help.”
Yerim was an S-Rank Hunter, but she was still young and relatively weak. Even so, she
wasn’t the type to quietly be protected, so were there many choices? I should make her
strong enough so she could protect her own body while in future danger.
[Honey, this is an excessive demand for me. But I…]
Another short silence flowed, and then a calm settled[1] voice, continued.
[It seems like I have no choice but to listen. Instead, I will take away a little of my guilt.]
“Than-.”
[This is a deal. Please do not express thanks.]
It was a firm and cold reply. Guilt, she said. If she only took out a little, then would I be able
to squeeze out more things from now on with the remaining? I didn’t ask for the reason for
the guilt. She probably wouldn’t reply either.
[I cannot transmit the skill entirely. It will only be able to be used just once. Even so, if you
properly accept it, it will become a great help. You already know, right, Honey?]
“You probably mean that as you experience it, you can become familiar with it.”
[Though it will not be easy. It all depends on that child’s talent and effort.]
“Can it not be about 10 times?”
It wasn’t that I couldn’t believe in Yerim, but once was too little. But the mermaid queen
refused, saying that even once was excessive.
[If even a portion is acquired, it is more than enough.]

A gem appeared in front of me. It was a blue gem just like the mermaid queen’s earrings’
decoration. When I grasped that in my hand, an explanation window popped up.
[Ruler of Water – Myth Rank
The strength through which the Mermaid Queen of Sea Waves settled into the position of
the source of one world’s water.
Limited to 1 time]
Just looking at the rank, the words that ‘just once was excessive’ wasn’t lacking. At the same
time, I deeply felt how far of an existence a transcender who could attack a source, was.
[1]lit. it’s ‘a calm voice that was like it was wet’ but in eng that sounds more like it’s teary,
whereas here, I think it’s supposed to be a metaphor for something weighted (like when
cloth is wet it becomes heavier)…? So I tl’d it like this but idk.
CHAPTER 113
RULER OF WATER (2)
“But is this safe for the surrounding people?”
A 1-time-use myth rank skill item. It also had the grandiose name of Ruler of Water, so the
effect during usage would be no joke. Yerim was the item’s user, so she would probably be
fine, but the remaining people were a problem. If they were accidentally caught up in it, you
probably wouldn’t even be able to find their bones. And I thought that I would only be able
to endure for about ten minutes with Eunhye.
[It would differ according to how the user makes up their mind. You can get drunk on the
strength in an instant, so it would be better not to give it to someone who has hostility
against you, Honey.]
Was there anything I did wrong to Yerim? It seemed like there wasn’t anything in
particular. I would block Yoohyun with my body at least just in case, and Sung Hyunjae
would probably stay alive well enough on his own.
“Up to what can I speak about, for the two groups and dungeons? I would be able to tell
them about the dungeon level of difficulty increasing, right?”
Since the number of high rank dungeons had increased more than initially, just looking at
the past 3 years.
[It would be better to not mention us or the filial duty addicts, as much as possible. If you
cannot help but tell them, please express it in the most roundabout way possible. The more
it becomes known, the weaker the resistance of Honey’s world will become, so it will
become easier to interfere. Should I say it is something like, even if you have a lot of
wariness and do not let unfamiliar people into your house, if it is a celebrity that you see
often on TV, then even though they are obviously a stranger, you might welcome them in?]
“Then why did the lizard owner silence people? It seems like it would be better for them
the more they are known.”
[It is simple. They are weaker than us. If we were not locked up, we would have cleaned
them up already. If each of our possible intervention strengths becomes stronger, we would
be able to catch and eliminate people at Diarma’s level even while locked up. Instead,
Honey’s world would also break at that time. Self-preservation for the filial duty addicts,
and protecting the world for us. We are each sparing ourselves.]
In other words, if the influence of both became bigger in our world, both of them would be
ruined, so you could see it as them being careful of each other.
But the mermaid queen said that the possible intervention strength had already gotten
bigger because of the regression, plus the things Diarma had committed. So that was
probably why they were able to make a dungeon for me. And the zombie guy left a
considerably big present before she left.
After replying that it was okay to concisely let my surroundings know about dungeons and
the future matters, the mermaid queen and the voice disappeared.
[The price for giving the skill to you has to be paid, so it will be difficult to contact Water
Droplet sunbae-nim for a long time. Is there anything else you are curious about?]
Newcomer said, bouncing. Things I was curious about.
“A while ago you acted like you knew Sung Hyunjae, that man over there, but that was
something from before the regression, right?”
The drawn face on the volleyball nodded his head.
“Could you tell me more in detail about it?”
[I do not know about it well. The one who came in contact with Chain[1] was Crescent Moon,
but they have fallen asleep.]
Was Sung Hyunjae Chain? Then why was I Honey? What connection was there between me
and honey?
“Does Water Droplet or the other people not know either?”
[Yes. Back then, it was still hard to directly contact the people of Honey’s world. I do not
know why Crescent Moon did that, but it is certain that they helped Chain end the contract
with the lizard owner. There should have been a deal besides that, but Chain was swept up
in Honey’s regression, and Crescent Moon is sleeping, so we cannot know.]
Exactly what was this person doing before the regression? Seeing how he cut off the
relationship with the lizard bastard, he might have been trying to save the world in his own
way… um, it really didn’t suit him. There probably was some other reason. Just simply that
he was tired of it, or something like that.
“That’s not much help. Instead, you hand something over, too.”
[Sorry?]
“Hand over anything that would be of help. Whether it’s a skill or an item. Do you not have
something that’s fire attribute? Or healing-related is good, too. Anyways, hand it over.”
I grabbed the volleyball and shook him. Whether you felt guilty or whatever, hand over
things to give to the kids.
[W-wait, Honey. You have already received a skill.]
“You didn’t give it. You hand something over too and go sleep or something.”
There needed to be one person I could communicate with, so I should leave out Tree and
shake down Deer and Wolf, too.
[If even I fall asleep, then it will get harder to manage the system!]
“…I forgot about that. Then help in some other way.”
[We gave personalized items when the toad was caught. From now on, we will give suitable
items or skills when they are with you. That much is possible.]
“Only when they are with me?”
[Since, only you are connected. Typically, they are given automatically. The system works
on its own, and we only check to make sure there are no problems. But dungeons where
you are, are relatively easy to interfere with, so we can pick out reward items for you.]
Then did I have to follow along every time there was an S-Rank dungeon attack?… I was too
busy raising the kids to do that, so I should follow along to things like new S-Rank dungeon
attacks. No, should I go around a high rank S-Rank dungeon once? If I took all of them and
quickly attacked, then they might each be able to get a suitable S-Rank or higher item or
skill.
After checking one more time, telling him not to forget about the personalized items and
skills, I let go of the volleyball. Newcomer made crying noises as he bounced and ran away.
[After 10 minutes, it will turn back to the original dungeon!]
Yerim, who chased after the volleyball running away a few times, turned to look at me. Her
eyes were sparkling with curiosity.
“What was that? And where is here? There are no monsters, and it doesn’t seem like a
normal dungeon.”
“I’m also curious.”
“Yoohyun, you didn’t explain?”
At my words, Yoohyun shrugged his shoulders.
“I explained that they weren’t going to harm hyung, so to shut- stop paying any mind.”
The explanation was too brief. I told the two people that this was a place to contact the
system administrators and that the volleyball that ran away was a system administrator.
Sung Hyunjae, who knew about the filial duty addicts, seemed like he had guessed, and
Yerim was surprised and opened her mouth wide.
“Wow, to think that a volleyball was managing the system!”
“It’s a secret to other people.”
“The world really is round!”
…What nonsense was that? Anyways I had to let only the minimum amount of people know
about the system administrators and this place. Sung Hyunjae already had a deep
relationship, and I needed to explain to Yerim at least because of the received skill, but the
remaining people…… Noah and Riette also heard about the filial duty addicts, so should I let
them know? For now, let’s leave it alone and see.
“Yerim. This is an item with a skill that you can use just once.”
I held out the gem from mermaid queen to Yerim. Saying that it was similar to the gems in
her earrings, Yerim took it and her expression turned surprised again.
“This, this! The rank!”
“Don’t use it now. Listen well.”
“Uh, but if it’s the Mermaid Queen of Sea Waves, then my earring! Is she possibly a system
administrator? Is that why she has such an immense skill?”
“That’s right. Calm down a little, and listen to my-.”
“Mermaid queen! I am using the earrings well! But you are really impressive! I will be your
fan from now on!”
Calm down, there wasn’t even 10 minutes left. Then Yerim abruptly started to push the
gem into the ornament gap of her spear where the blade met the staff.
“Hey, you’ll break it like that!”
“My spear is tough. It’ll be perfect if I put it in here. Done!”
The gem that was stuck in the gap, did suit the spear as if it was made for it, like Yerim said.
Still, you should ask Myeongwoo, not shove it in randomly.
“…Now listen to what I’m saying.”
“Yes!”
She replied well. I bent down and met Yerim’s eyes, and explained.
“Yerim. The things called skills, you can learn them from other people and get familiar with
them, too. Like cooking or playing an instrument.”
“Isn’t it different from that? For things like cooking or playing, you can make an attempt.
Though you would probably burn it all, or make a weird noise. But you can’t fly.”
“You can’t play an instrument either, if you don’t have an instrument. You also can’t cook
unless you have fire or tools.”
As long as you had the basic tool of mana, you could use skills. And the aptitude of the mana
you had, had to be suitable for the relevant skill, to be able to be properly wielded. Since it
was hard to make a pipe sound with a drum, or to cut meat with a pot.
“Your talent is suited to this skill. Of course, you can’t learn a skill right away with just that.
But, Yerim, don’t you already have skills of a similar attribute? Ruler of Water. It’s getting
used to the mermaid queen’s ability and feeling the flow of mana, and applying it to your
skills.”
“…Is that possible even though they are completely different skills?”
“It’s possible. Don’t get tied down by the skill’s, the system’s, explanation window. It’s a
power that you have. So what if it’s completely different. You can hit a pot and make a
sound, and you can hit meat with a drumstick to make it soft. Compared to that, the
difference for you will merely be like playing music that was meant for piano, on the violin.”
Yerim had an expression like she might’ve understood or might’ve not. I also didn’t know if
my explanation was good enough. I was depending on Diarma’s memories and prattling
on…
“Forget about the system for a moment. Just look at the abilities that you have.”
“I don’t really get it, but I’ll try!”
Yerim replied energetically. It regretful that there was only one chance. Still, she probably
wouldn’t feel nothing.
When I raised my head, I saw Yoohyun and Sung Hyunjae with expressions like they were
locked in thought. Yoohyun also had to break free from the mold of the skills if he was
going to properly wield his elemental. I didn’t know if he had named it.
Sung Hyunjae was… it was a waste to just leave him alone, but shit. Did I have to take care
of that person as well? Wouldn’t he get stronger well enough on his own? Let’s think about
it after Yoohyun gets about twice as strong.
“It will return to the original dungeon soon. Please prepare.”
I used the bracelet that I had briefly suspended, again. To about S-Rank level. As soon as my
words fell, Yoohyun and Yerim each grabbed one of my arms.
“Be careful, hyung.”
“When the water pours out, you could be washed away.”
“Where should I grab? Neck?”

Just stay still.
When maybe about three minutes passed, the forest covered in snow disappeared as if
melting away. What appeared in place of that was an endless bright white space.
Clear water was bubbling up to ankle height and water droplets of various sizes were
floating in the air. It was a foreign scene, different from a normal dungeon.
“Then, ahjussi, let’s tie them up!”
“…Huh?”
“I mean your wrists. Does anybody have string?”
I did say I would tie them, but to really tie them up? At Yerim’s words, Sung Hyunjae
immediately took out the Seeker’s Chains. Are you crazy?
“I’ll guarantee their durability.”
Continuing, what Yoohyun took out was some leather string.
“It’s reigns for Peace, but the size is adjustable.”
“Which one is good, ahjussi?”
“I don’t want either. Anyways, even if I dash out, I’ll get caught within one step, so is it
necessary to be tied up?”
At my words, Yerim was regretful as she flew up. I mean, why was she regretful?
“What do you think these water drops are?”
“Don’t just carelessly touch them.”
As soon as I said that, Yerim’s hand touched an apple-sized water drop. The water drop
burst with a pop and at the same time, her eyes became big and round.
“Oh, this!”
“Are you okay?!”

“It’s… the memory of when I won the ice cream bet?”
What? Memory? Sung Hyunjae also touched a nearby soccer-ball-sized water drop, and
lightly raised his eyebrows.
“Was it when I was about fourteen years old? It’s a memory of when I was young.”
When he was young, he said; somehow I couldn’t really imagine it. Besides that, was it that
you could see past memories if you touched the floating water drops?
“Ah, this was when I first met ahjussi! This is the spring field trip!”
“Stop touching them, Yerim! If you keep on doing that, what if a bad… memory or
something pops up!”
Memories of before the regression probably wouldn’t appear. I was avoiding the water
drops floating over, but I saw Yoohyun also touching them. I mean, why were all of them
like this? Still, seeing how he was smiling, it seemed like it wasn’t a bad memory.
‘It seems like that zombie definitely has abilities on the mind-related side.’
Was it that and water? Seeing how the mermaid queen gave the Ruler of Water skill, this
water was probably not an illusion, but real.
“Ahjussi, try touching them, too!”
“No thanks.”
But it was hard to avoid all of the water drops floating around on their own. Seeing how I
didn’t have eyes on my back, a water drop that touched my elbow burst with a splash.
Continuing, the sight that rose up in front of my eyes was a bus stop. My younger brother,
who had on a firmly closed coat and had slightly red cheeks, was looking at me and smiling.
‘Why are you outside when it’s cold?’
‘It’s your birthday today, hyung.’
It was a short memory. But I could clearly see why Yerim kept on touching the water drops.
“It’s Christmas time! The tree is pretty!”

…Should I touch just one more? The zombie guy really enchanted people well. Even so, it
seemed like there wasn’t much of a problem, so only just one more.
I stretched out my hand and burst a nearby water drop.
I saw a living room that wasn’t that big. I stood in the middle of it, and checked the date.
December 25th, Christmas. It was my younger brother’s birthday. But inside the house was
coldly quiet, and there wasn’t anybody there except for me.
The moment I closed my eyes, taken aback, Yerim yelled.
“That’s a lie!”
“Yerim!”
Swahh- a chill spread out. The water droplets floating around froze in an instant and fell
down. I saw Yerim listlessly standing over the water that she had frozen. Thankfully, she
hadn’t frozen the water up to where I was, so I quickly ran to Yerim and pulled her into a
hug.
“It’s okay, it’s just a old memory. It’s something that has passed. Don’t think of it.”
Yerim’s face looked like she would cry, but tears didn’t fall. Instead, she bit her lower lip
and burrowed her head against my chest.
Damn zombie bastard – she was evil. Making you careless and then stabbing you in the
back.
“Let’s sweep it all away with the skill you received. Refreshingly, with nothing remaining.”
“……Yes.”
I patted Yerim as I quietly ground my teeth. Continuing on from the lizard bastard, this time
too they were making me furious.
[1] this is the eng word transliterated

CHAPTER 114
RULER OF WATER (3)
The water drops floated up again. They calmly filled the spaces left by their fellows that had
frozen and cracked. They floated slowly as if saying that nothing had gone wrong.
Sung Hyunjae raised one hand. A small spark formed at the tip of his hand. Then a thin
beam of light spread out.
Crackle-
Golden particles wrapped around the water drops and continued on through the nearby
water drops. Quickly, and endlessly, they swallowed, and then swallowed again, the big and
small water drops,
Pop, pop!
They burst simultaneously. The light and water drops mixing together and scattering was
blinding. All directions were filled with the sparkling fragments. Above the water surface, a
noisy sound like rain drops falling rang out, and the surroundings became clear. For a
moment.
Seeing new water drops float up yet again, Sung Hyunjae quirked up the ends of his mouth.
“It looks like it won’t end with a normal method.”
That was true. Did we have to evaporate all of the water or something? I thought of the
mermaid queen saying that it would be a little difficult. It wasn’t a little. The simple pattern
of monsters just appearing and us getting rid of them was much better.
Did we have to use the skill that was received now? If it was a single-story that ended with
handling things here, it would be fine, but there could be a next floor. So I wanted to look
around a bit more.
In the meantime, Yerim, who had left my embrace, had raised the Ice Spear up high.
“Freeze all of the water!”

“The water?”
“Yes. The water drops are popping up from the water gathered on the floor. If it’s all frozen,
wouldn’t they be unable to appear?”
She said with face overflowing with competitive spirit, as if she had never been about to
cry. Our Yerim was valiant indeed.
“It looks like it’s so big you can’t tell where it ends, but is it okay?”
“I have a lot of mana potions. I’ll try it out until I get sick of the taste of oranges and apples,
like ahjussi!”
She was reliable. Still, don’t go overboard.
Yerim, who jumped forward and floated up into the air, started to freeze the water, starting
from underneath her feet. Jjajajak, along with that sound, the water that touched the fog
hardened into pure white. The water underneath my feet, which was already frozen,
became even firmer as it spread the chill.
Above the water that was frozen smooth like a mirror, beams of light holding electric
energy sparked again. As soon as the fragments of the water drops, bursting as they
crackled, fell, they hardened roundly like beads.
‘The combination of Yerim and Sung Hyunjae also is considerably well matched… right?’
I thought of various application methods, so my mood became a little bad. Still, Moon
Hyuna really was better. And they were already considerably close. I should also find a way
to raise Moon Hyuna a little more, too.
“Yoohyun, did you name your elemental?”
“No, not yet.”
Maybe it had realized we were talking about it, because the fire lizard popped out and
circled around Yoohyun’s shoulder.
“Since this guy was acting picky. All of it was rejected.”
Did he not have any talent for naming things? Was it that he gave it weird names?
“But anyways, hyung, it looks like you’re close to the Seseong Guild Leader.”
“I said we’re not close.”
Continuing on from Yerim, why were you also like that?
“We have things to extort from each other, so it’s a dry relationship where we only get
along on the surface.”
He was someone who would cut off the relationship like flipping a switch [1] once I became
useless. Of course, if it was the opposite, then I would also cleanly and refreshi ngly toss
over a farewell.
If there was problem, wouldn’t it be not having any reason to do something like that? Sung
Hyunjae’s cooperation would be necessary, not just for his skill, but also for preparing for
the future.
“It wouldn’t be bad to collaborate with him. Weren’t you also quite close to him?”
At my words, Yoohyun frowned slightly.
“Saying we’re close… Be careful to not be dragged into things. And don’t carelessly follow
him into places like dungeons. No, not again. It’s enough with once.”
“You don’t have to worry that much anymore.”
I explained to him in detail about the equipment that Myeongwoo made me, Eunhye. I
explained that it could be charged with magic stones, and that the duration time was long if
it was S~A-Rank level of damage nullification, so it would be safe inside even high rank
dungeons as long as I adjusted it well.
Yoohyun, who was quietly listening, grabbed my wrist. Then he took off the bracelet.
“Uh…”
Hm, it was taken away really easily. Though it was an obvious result, since it was possible
to a certain extent to touch me.
-Cheep!
The blue bird popped out of the bracelet’s gem and cheeped as it pecked Yoohyun’s hand.
As if it was angrier because there wasn’t a scratch, it cried louder. It was just then.
-Shwiik
The fire lizard popped out and quickly bit the blue bird’s head.
-Cheeep!
“Eunhye! Don’t eat it!”
Thankfully, maybe Yoohyun had stopped it or maybe it judged that it wasn’t for eating,
because the lizard opened its mouth and spit it out. Eunhye flapped its wings and pecked
the elemental’s head.
“You’ll get bitten again like that; come here. You’re a good kid, right?”
-Cheep, cheeep!
“Okay, okay. The lizard was bad. It’s a bad lizard.”
Eunhye was furious as it returned to my hand. Then it opened its beak wide and shouted.
-Bad lizard! Bad lizard!
“…That also talks?”
“It’s also my first time hearing it speak.”
Maybe it didn’t know how to say anything else, because the blue bird just kept on shouting
‘bad lizard’, and went back into the gem when Yoohyun returned the bracelet. Supposedly,
it would get more skills when it grew, so was it that it could also learn words?
“Don’t trust items so much. Especially against people.”
“I also know that much. But the Seseong Guild Leader is someone who’ll cool-headedly
judge my worth and react to that. Until he finds something more usable than me, it’ll be
safe.”
But would there be something like that? If I were an item, I would easily pass L-Rank.
Poison resistance, curse resistance, attack skill buff, growth buff, new skill acquisition, stat-
skill buff, damage nullification shield, and I could raise monsters, as well as combine curse
and poison dragons, though that wasn’t a certain success yet. If you added the Seed-Leaf
and the Teacher skills to that, I was an item you should preciously treasure.
…It was a bit of a waste that I was a person. If I really was an item, I would be easier to use,
and wouldn’t you be able to always get the resistances and buffs without the skill sharing?
Thinking like that, it really was a waste. Why wasn’t I an item?
“If I were a dungeon item, I would’ve given me to you.”
“…What is that all of a sudden?”
“Because it’s too bad.”
In the meantime, the water had completely frozen solid up to that far away. As expected,
the water drops were all burst except for several in the corners. Maybe because the water
was frozen, new water drops didn’t appear.
“Ahjussi! It’s blocked starting from here!”
Yerim shouted, waving both arms hard. She said it was blocked, but the space kept on
spreading out past that, so it seemed like there was a transparent membrane. When I
slipped trying to go over to Yerim, Yoohyun grabbed me.
“We probably should’ve brought Peace.”
That was true. I hadn’t thought that far. Maybe because he always was in his juvenile form
at home, he didn’t feel like someone you could conceivably take into a dungeon.
“This is really firm. Is this the end of this dungeon?”
It did seem similar to normal dungeon being blocked. But when I saw it up close, it felt
different.
Even past the transparent membrane, there was frozen water spread out. Endlessly.
Yerim’s skill range was large, but it wasn’t to that point. And it went past a membrane that
you couldn’t pierce through.
“It looks like it’s not a dungeon’s membrane.”
And Sung Hyunjae seemed like he had the same thought as me. This was.
“It’s a mirror.”
A mirror that didn’t reflect us. No, if you said that the dungeon itself was a mirror, it was
reflecting us. Our pasts’ memories. The zombie guy had also reflected what each of us
wanted to see.
I felt like I could tell a little more certainly what kind of guy the new filial duty addict was.
“A mirror? But it’s just transparent?”
“Look closely. If you take us out, it’s the same. And it’s reflecting that slightly broken ice
surface as it is, too.”
“Huh? That’s true? But now what should we do?”
I wonder. There was still no response. When I looked around the surroundings, I saw a few
water drops remaining here and there, far away.
“Yerim, burst those, too.”
“Yes!”
Along with bright reply, an arrow-like ice fragment flew over and cleanly cleared the
remaining water drops. Right after, the membrane’, the mirror’s, surface started to ripple
roundly. Yoohyun grabbed me and drew back, and Yerim blocked the front. Sung Hyunjae
also drew back a few steps.
“It really looks like the solution was to freeze and sweep all of it away!”
When we got rid of all the memory-reflecting water drops and made them unable to appear
again, the mirror reacted. This was, as expected.
“It seems like something from our memories will appear, so be careful.”
For Sung Hyunjae, I wasn’t particularly worried, and I requested it of Yoohyun and Yerim.
Though it seemed like it would be the most dangerous for me. Should I close my eyes ahead
of time at least?
The ripples on the mirror slowly became bigger and rougher. To prepare just in case, we
increased the distance. Our appearances were briefly reflected on the shaking membrane
and,
Blue light started to spread.
“Huh, those earrings?”
Yerim’s eyes became round. Familiar earrings jangled. What was slowly being shown
through the mirror, was a giant mermaid with blue scales.
It was the Mermaid Queen of Sea Waves, who was holding a long spear and spreading her
scale wings.
‘…… Damn.’
Could that mirror be showing us the strongest opponent in our memories? Since it seemed
like Yerim saw the same thing, I was certain. We were really doomed. It wasn’t just a little
difficult. This conwoman-like Water Droplet!
The mermaid queen’s closed eyes slowly opened. The emotionless marble-like deep blue
eyes stared at us. Maybe it couldn’t completely copy the real thing, because the oppressive
feeling was less. But she was a fiend that we definitely couldn’t match up against with our
current combat power. At the most, we would barely be able to escape after blocking the
attack with the bracelet’s power.
“Yerim, use the skill!”
Yerim, who had frozen stiff, startled and fixed her grip on her spear. The gem fixed onto the
spear let out light and,
Toodook, toodoodook
Rain started to fall.
Between the thickening streaks of rain, I saw Yerim’s back. She was definitely small and
young, but a scarily strong presence was overflowing out. It was an oppressive feeling that
would make my knees tremble and make it hard to stand, if she turned around and looked
at me. Yoohyun, and Sung Hyunjae as well, couldn’t take their eyes off her.
At some point, all of the ice had melted, and water wet my ankles.
“This, is no joke.”
Yerim said heavily yet easily. The fake mermaid queen stared at her. The end of the long
spear moved, and with that one slow movement, the entire dungeon shook. But it was just
that.
The power that seemed like it would cut the ground disappeared in an instant. I couldn’t
tell what had happened. Yerim also tilted her head slightly. The water drops that were
lightly floating in the air around her, swayed.
“…Ahjussi, I really don’t know. The skill moves on its own.”
At the helpless voice, the inside of my head that was suppressed, became a little clearer. I
searched back and forth between the fake mermaid queen and Yerim. Rain was falling
around the mermaid queen, too, but the thickness and speed was a little different.
The two of them were fundamentally using the same strength. If so.
‘Though I don’t know if I’ll be able to endure.’
Rather than throwing away a precious chance, let’s try it out. I used the Teacher skill on
Yerim. At the same time, what I felt was water.
It was just water. An inexplicable sensation of, not simply being inside water, but your
entire body, down to a single hair, to a single drop of blood, being all engulfed in water,
rushed over me.
“Hyung!”
Yoohyun’s voice reached my ear one step late. I felt my brother’s arm supporting my body.
Wow, this really was no joke. Was Yerim okay?
“I’m, okay.”
“What do you mean you’re okay? Exactly what are you doing!”
What do you mean what – I just kinda used a skill.
“Ahjussi! Don’t use that skill!”
Yerim also shouted. I mean, it was endurable. It was too precious of a chance to just throw
away.
“…I said I’m okay. Look here, Mr. Good Adult.”
I barely turned my head and looked up at Sung Hyunjae. Why did that person have a
displeased expression?
“The, skill.”
That, the combat foresight. If Yerim was able to feel the sensations of someone using the
same, but much weaker, skill as hers at the same time, she would gain more things. It would
be better to use the Teacher skill on the fake mermaid queen as well, but I thought that I
really wouldn’t be able to endure that.
When I applied the Teacher skill to Sung Hyunjae, he raised his eyebrows slightly.
“You’re in a state where you’ll faint right away if I reject it.”
“…Please do not be like that, with our relationship. Aren’t we friends for a week?”
“I’ve never made things like friends in my whole life.”
It was a desolate life, huh. Even while being disinclined to it, Sung Hyunjae used the combat
foresight skill. And then the water moved.
The mermaid queen and Bak Yerim. The two Rulers of Water wielded their powers at the
same time. I now felt the phenomenon that I couldn’t understand a while ago.
Everywhere it was raining, no, all of the moisture in the air was following Yerim’s will.
There were so many things that this thing called ‘water’ was holding. Right now, this entire
space was only looking at the movements of the tip of a small hand.
The fake mermaid queen also spread her control and tried her hardest, but she was
ridiculously lacking. Like a small regional lord in front of a king commanding a million
troops, the gap between the two was incredible.
The moment I faintly realized how Yerim had to move, it was the end.
Kwajangchang!
The mirror broke. All of the mirror broke in all directions and fell. Water rippled in the not-
that-big space, putting aside that it was a dungeon, and the rain kept pouring down.
Receiving all of the water’s worship, Yerim turned back around. Um, it was an angry face.
lit. ‘as if flipping over [your] palm’ which means ‘very easily changing one’s attitude
[1]
suddenly or obviously’.
CHAPTER 115
EVEN IF YOU SAID TO REST (1)
“Ahjussi.”
My chest trembled weakly at the voice that rang heavily out. When a myth rank’s strength
appeared, even the fear resistance didn’t have much of an effect. When I quickly turned off
the Teacher skill, it became a little better.
“I said to not use the skill.”
The one standing in front of me was obviously Yerim, but she felt completely different from
normal. Like it was veil, she was wrapped in a feeling of pressure that brought the mermaid
queen to mind, and it was hard to treat her easily as usual.
But the duration time for the Ruler of Water skill item was quite long.
“I’m not using it now. Hey, Yerim.”
“Yes.”
“It looks like you can still use the skill, so don’t be like this, and get more familiar with it-.”
A giant wave came rushing over. I imagined it was like that. So she actually wasn’t that
angry just before, huh. It was merely that the corners of Yerim’s eyes twitched slightly, but
my heart skipped a beat.
“N-no…”
Unconsciously, I grabbed Yoohyun’s arm and stuttered. Calm down. It ended well, so why
was she like hat?
“Before using the Teacher skill, you knew that the strain would be big on you, right?”
“I did, know. But usually everyone puts up with that kind of strain. Would there be anyone
who would think of avoiding getting even a single hair hurt when they step into a dungeon?
And I even slept for a few days last time when we caught the toad.”
Compared to that, I had both eyes open fine this time.
“It’s different from something like that.”
Yerim said firmly. The piercing gaze was still heavy and scary. I hadn’t felt this chilly feeling
of fear in a long time, huh.
“It wasn’t a situation where you absolutely had to use it, like with the toad. There was no
need to purposely use it. Since I would’ve won even if you had just left it alone.”
“But if you could understand and grasp even a little bit more about the Ruler of Water…”
“Ahjussi.”
…I didn’t know that ‘ahjussi’ could sound this terrifying. I wanted to tell her to use this time
to study the Ruler skill more, but if I did, she would probably get angrier. But it was a
waste.
“Hey, come on, stop her.”
I was anxious, asking my brother to mediate. But teh reply was a chilly gaze that wasn’t
inferior to Yerim’s.
“For this time, I’m on Hunter Bak Yerim’s side.”
Uh, um. So you were angry, too, huh. But did Yoohyun not feel the oppressive feeling from
Yerim? Or was Yerim adjusting it well? Considering Yoohyun’s rank, the latter was
probably correct. Our Yerim was already very skilled in adjusting her abilities, huh.
Though it was agonizing that she was using that control to suppress me.
“I know full well that you did that for me. But this method is wrong. Thankfully, there
wasn’t much trouble, but I can still feel how immense of a skill the Ruler of Water is. But
trying to suddenly accept this kind of sensation without even being the item user? On top of
that, if it felt difficult, you should have turned the skill off, but far from doing that, you even
accepted the Seseong Guild Leader. Are you really crazy?”
“Calm, down a little…”
You were seriously scary right now. It was a feeling like standing at the edge of a cliff and
staring at fiercely storming sea. The waves were shooting up to my eyes and a bit away a
large boat was sinking, well something like that.
I thought it wouldn’t do for this to go on, so while feeling like I was grasping at straws [1], I
turned to look at Sung Hyunjae.
“Excuse-.”
“I’m also on the little mistress’ side.”
I mean why you, too? When I felt wronged and glared at him, asking for the reason, a
shameless reply came back.
“It’s my loss if you overdo things uselessly and break. Not only have I not received the
interest from the debt, you agreeing to help me three times is still remaining as it is. I have
a lot to receive.”
“Ahjussi, you’re in debt? How much is it?”
“And what’s this about you helping three times?”
Yerim and Yoohyun interrogated one after the other. I knew that person wouldn’t be purely
worrying about me, but why would you talk about that now of all times? There was no
doubt he was trying to screw me over.
“That, it’s not money. It’s nothing big.”
“If it is nothing big, then what is it?”
“There’s no way it’s nothing big.”
Shit, so there wasn’t anybody on my side, huh. No, should I say they were on my side but
they weren’t listening to my side? The gate should’ve already opened, so should I just run
off? Searching their expressions, I slowly stepped back, but the water wrapped around my
legs, grabbing them. The air, the moisture in the air, supported me from falling over, like a
comfy sofa.
Wow, look at Yerim’s skill in handling water. It was impressive, but why was she using it on
me?… Was it a relief that she was practicing like this at least?
“I think that you need to take a break, ahjussi. It hasn’t been long since you Awakened, but
you have gone through too many dangerous things. That might be why you have less of a
sense of crisis.”
“It hasn’t been long for you either.”
“I’m stat S-Rank. My Mental stat is also high? But you’re a semi-ordinary person, a normal
person!”
My work experience was almost 5 years, so I felt wronged. At Yerim’s nagging, Yoohyun
also spoke up.
“Hunter Bak Yerim is right. What about resting for a long time?”
“What do you mean, rest? Do you know how many things I have to do? There’s the
monsters, but the Association side is also pressuring me, and there is contact coming from
overseas, and I said I would go around a dungeon with Myeongwoo…”
I had to look at Yoohyun’s skills and elemental, prepare for the zombie guy, take a hold of
the dungeon with the stamina potion materials that would appear soon, go around some S-
Rank dungeons since Newcomer promised to give personalized rewards, grow Moon
Hyuna and Kim Sunghan and Noah too, and there was the problem of Riette, and I had to
look for the other born S-Ranks, and I had to poke Song Taewon to see if he could become
the Association Head… right, and I had to handle MKC’s Choi Sukwon. I had to bring Do
Hamin over, and it felt like there was somebody else, too.
Anyways, there was a lot to do…… Why was there so much?
“I’ll block the Association for you.”
“Then they might increase the restriction on the number of people for the Awakening
Center, saying I broke the promise.”
“If they have brains, they wouldn’t do that. If you said you wanted to rest, Hunter Yoo
Myeongwoo would also assist, and Seseong and Breaker probably wouldn’t refuse either.
Since this is also a type of protection.”
“Even if it wasn’t for Han Yoojin-gun’s matter, putting pressure on the Association is a fun
leisure activity.”
If that was leisure activity, then exactly what did he do normally? Anyways, if they blocked
them for me, then it was welcome. There was still quite some time left until the Awakening
Center opening, so without the Association’s whining, I would be able to progress slowly.
The amount of work decreased. I was happy.
“Do it slowly, ahjussi. Is someone coming after you or something?”
Yerim’s voice became slightly softer. I felt something like a cool hand stroking around my
forehead region.
“I’ll try to do that.”
“Don’t try, and take care of yourself first, ahjussi. Things like that a while ago, I’m not
grateful for that.”
“Okay. I’m sorry.”
I was even more sorry because if a similar thing happened again, I would do something
similar again. But I wanted Yerim to become stronger and become at least a little bit safer.
It was my greed.
Maybe the effect of the item was dropping, because the falling rain became weaker. Then,
the rain completely stopped, and the feeling of coercion that was wrapping around Yerim’s
body also disappeared. Maybe she was still a little angry, but her complaining was cute
rather than scary.
“How was it, handling water? Do you feel like you got a lot out of it?”
“I’m not sure. I think I should try practicing before the sensation fully disappears. I might
have to shut myself in a dungeon with a lot of water.”
“Don’t overdo it.”
Yerim nicely rolled her eyes[2].
“Is that something you should say?”
I mean, I was an adult. As I spoke reasonably vaguely in answer to the interrogation asking
what the debt I had with Sung Hyunjae was, and what me agreeing to help was about, we
went out of the dungeon. I saw a desolate sight where the lake had disappeared and only a
large pit was remaining. And Song Taewon’s shadowed face, too.
The special isolation center had disappeared without a trace, so he was probably incredibly
at a loss. Really, what kind of bolt out of the blue was this? Still, thanks to it, Yoohyun
running wild probably would be quietly buried.
“It seems you have safely attacked the dungeon.”
“Yes. That was an unusual dungeon, so I will separately explain the attack method.”
I answered, wiping my face with a dry towel. As long as the method was known, it wouldn’t
be hard to attack… or no. If other Hunters went in, wouldn’t Yoohyun or Sung Hyunjae pop
out in the last stretch? How would you beat that? At a loss, I turned to look at the gate,
when the gate’s blue light faintly trembled and soon disappeared.
“…The need to explain disappeared.”
It was a relief though. At the abnormal phenomenon, Song Taewon couldn’t hold it back
and let out a long sigh.
“As it burst as soon as it was created, and continuing, the dungeon abruptly disappeared, it
seems like it will be a hassle for a long time.”
“Still, that dungeon was disgustingly difficult, so it is probably much better that it
disappeared. Or you could just cover it up, saying that water welled up through the ground
and seeped out. There are no traces anyways.”
“That cannot be done.”
Song Taewon replied, smiling bitterly. Then he stared at Yoohyun and Sung Hyunjae, who
had each gotten towels from the people from their guilds and were drying themselves off.
“Was there nothing in particular inside? I am speaking of people, instead of monsters.”
“Yes. There was no trouble.”
I was just scolded a little. Song Taewon nodded his head slightly to say we worked hard,
and left in order to clean things up. He was busy. He would probably become busier for a
long time. Compared to Song Taewon, wasn’t I on the freer side?
‘It really seems better in various ways for that person to be put above instead of running
around below.”
If the Association was made to be something like a guild with an S-Rank Hunter as guild
leader, it would also be easier to resolve the lack of manpower. Right now, an ordinary
person was acting as the head, so high rank Hunters were unwilling to be associated.
After watching Song Taewon’s back, I called Yoohyun and Sung Hyunjae.
“Choi Sukwon needs to be handled. At the least, he needs to be decursed.”
I briefly explained to Sung Hyunjae why this dungeon had appeared. With the contract with
the filial duty addicts continuing, Choi Sukwon couldn’t just be left alone.
“It’ll be hard to touch him openly outside of a dungeon. And it’s right after the young master
made trouble.”
“Yoohyun made trouble, you say. Do you have proof? I only see mud dampened by water
with my eyes.”
I said that, but it was obvious that the wariness from Choi Sukwon’s side would be
strengthened with this matter. It would probably be hard to quietly cut his throat.
“Then I will request a visit and decurse-.”
“Hyung is in the middle of vacation.”
Yoohyun cut me off.
“We’ll monitor him, so don’t worry about things like that for a long time.”
Would I be able to not worry? But because Yerim also came over and asked what was going
on with slanted eyes, I nodded for now. I should pretend to quietly rest for a few days.
-Whiing
The round and flat Roomba[3] let out whirling noises as it wandered the living room. Sitting
on top of that, Chirpie chirped as if urging the Roomba on. I couldn’t use it when Blue was
here because she smacked it around as if catching flies.
‘How cute.’
I uploaded a video of Chirpie playing and riding on the Roomba on social media. The
number of followers that had increased in the meantime was no joke. Comments and
messages had piled up a lot, but I didn’t check them. I just steadily uploaded things.
When I stretched out on the sofa, Peace jumped onto my lap as if he was waiting. When I
scratched his neck, he purred, satisfied, and flopped onto his back. The slowly swishing tail
seemed pleased.
A broadcast about yesterday’s lake dungeon was on the TV that was turned on. An
Association person with a serious face was uselessly droning on blah blah. I flipped through
the channels, but there weren’t any programs that interested me.
‘At any rate, I already watched all the fun ones.’
It was a drawback of the regression. Around this time, I was far from a cultured life, but
regardless, when I actually looked through things, the famous ones were mostly all things I
had seen. Since I had been close to my TV when my Hunter life had stabilized. I had seen
them by buying them through VOD.
Now what should I do? Should I read a book? Yerim had gone into a dungeon to train her
skills, and Yoohyun was busy because of yesterday’s matter. Should I have followed
Myeongwoo when he went shopping? Though I didn’t know what he was buying so much
for two days in a row.
“This won’t work; let’s take a walk at least.”
I held Peace and called Chirpie. I picked it up when it cheeped and fell off, trying to come
down from the Roomba, and then placed it on Peace’s back.
When I went outside of my house, the Hunter who was standing guard looked at me.
Before, they didn’t guard up to here, but the security had increased.
“I am going on a walk on the roof.”
After I informed them of my destination, I went up to the roof garden. It was still the
morning, so putting aside that it was summer, the sunlight was soft. Though it would
probably get hot soon.
-Kkyaaa!
I hadn’t even gone a few steps when Blue spread her wings out and came flying over. Peace
slightly bared his teeth toward Blue who was about to rush over as is. When he did, she
startled and quietly landed in front of me.
-Kkyaoo
“Alright, were you well? It wasn’t uncomfortable?”
When I raised my head, I saw Blue’s house that was awesomely built on one side of the
garden. Wasn’t it lonely living outside alone? I really did want to find a suitable Hunter for
Blue, too. For the case of my safety, she could leave and take turns with Peace if I paired her
with a Hunter within the country. And there was Noah.
Should I hint at it toward Moon Hyuna? It would definitely be welcomed. And if she came to
work with Yerim later, it would be better for her to have a flight type monster.
While I had thought of it, I called Moon Hyuna. As soon as it rang, an unfamiliar voice came
out.
[Han Yoojin-nim, do you have some business?]
“Excuse me…? Is this not the Breaker Guild Leader’s phone?”
[For a while, your phone is connected to the security room. And calls your receive are made
to go though the security room. As you are on leave.]
……Oh crap? Exactly what did they do with my number? Was business through phone also
prohibited?
“Uh, I would like to request being connected to the Breaker Guild Leader. It is just to ask
her to come over to hang out if she has time, since I am bored.”
Along with the reply saying they understood, I heard the ringing again. This time, Moon
Hyuna properly answered. I thought it might be bugged, so I only briefly asked if she would
come over to hang out. When I hung up after hearing the willing reply that she would come
over, I got a headache.
‘Was it Yoohyun or Yerim or both of them?’
And somehow there might’ve been another collaborator besides them. They really didn’t
trust me.
Not much time passed before Moon Hyuna arrived. After sending a gaze filled with greed
and affection toward Peace and Blue, she suddenly spoke.
“Hyung-nim, do you know that your brother’s reputation is really not good lately?”
…What was this now?
[1]lit. ‘grabbing rotted rope’ where ‘like rotted rope’ means something that easily breaks, so
I think in this case he’s saying that he’s taking an unrealiable chance, or looking for a lifeline
that isn’t particularly sturdy
it’s more like ‘glance sideways’ but that’s the krn equiv of rolling eyes (at least in my
[2]
parent’s gen?? idk if it’s different now)
[3]well it said ‘robot (vacuum) cleaner’ but this is a case of a brand name replacing the
word in eng, right? Or are there other robotic vacuums other than roombas? I’ve only heard
of roombas.
CHAPTER 116
Yoohyun’s reputation wasn’t good, she said.
‘Is it because of blowing away the dungeon building last time?’
He had also cleanly cleared the surroundings, too. Or was it because of ignoring the
Association right after the dungeon attack with just Peace? But I had blocked it back then.
And talk about yesterday’s isolation center matter would’ve come out, too. And he had
made it so Song Taewon evacuated people so he could go up against Noah. And it was a bit
of a while ago, but during my kidnapping case, he met up with Song Taewon, too.
‘But these… are almost all because of me.’
Ah, shit.
“…In what way is it not good?”
“You really don’t do things like surf the web, huh?”
Moon Hyuna said, seeming a little surprised. And then she turned around.
“Yerim said, ‘It’s ahjussi’s vacation so he has to rest well’, but I pointlessly brought it up.”
The long legs strode along the trail. I quickly chased after her and gestured to Blue who was
in front. Blue suddenly jumped forward and blocked Moon Hyuna’s path.
-Kkya kkya
“She was trained well.”
“Rather than training, Blue is focused on my movements. Thankfully. Rather than that,
please tell me properly about what you already brought up.”
“I didn’t think that you didn’t know at all. What are you thinking of doing during your
vacation?”
Moon Hyuna spun around on her heel again, and asked.
“I have not thought of anything. Why is Yoohyun-.”
“There isn’t anything you want to do? What about things like hobbies?”
If you talked about hobbies… I didn’t really have any right now.
“I am just going to lay around at home. And take walks sometimes. That is fine, right?”
“That’s dull, hyung-nim. You don’t look it.”
“Please just tell me about Yoohyun.”
“Since you have on that sour face, it’s cute.”
What cute. My age was thirty… or not; I was indeed younger than Moon Hyuna right now.
Still, it seemed like the keyword was applied as a sunbae, but the gaze looking at me now
seemed closer to treating a hoobae. I was getting curious over exactly what kind of sunbae -
nim they were.
“Please stop changing the subject.”
“Should I let you know what Sung Hyunjae hates?”
“Things that are dull and boring?”
“There are things other than that.”
I was curious. But I didn’t want to keep on being pulled around. I called Blue over to my
side again. The gryphon that was the size of a large dog, wagged her tail. Even as her size
grew, the mischievous expression was as ever.
“The reason why I called you today is none other than because I have something to talk
about regarding Blue.”
“Blue? To me?”
Moon Hyuna unconsciously tilted her body towards me. Breaker Guild still couldn’t find
monster babies. It might be different if it was up to high rank, but it was uncertain when
she would get a highest rank baby monster even in the future.
“Yes. It is too much of a waste to keep her here to just watch the house, and I thought that
she suits well with Hyuna-ssi.”
I shook the bait with a kind smile. Originally, I was going to simply hand her over, but you
brought it onto yourself, Hyuna-ssi.
“Of course it’s a waste! So hyung-nim, what do you need? Just say it!”
When I saw the brightly smiling face that would bring the summer sunlight to shame, I
wanted to say that I didn’t particularly need anything and to please just take good care of
the kid. She was so pleased.
“First, please tell me about what you stopped talking about.”
“Keep it a secret that I told you… or rather, even if you said you would, they would probably
notice immediately. Ah, like this, I might have to go one round with hyung-nim’s brother.”
“You have an elixir.”
“There’s a lot of old people stuck to me, so I can’t use it however I wan- wait, did you just
say I’m going to lose?”
“It was not something like that.”
Though Yoohyun did win. Moon Hyuna had a displeased expression, and then she opened
her mouth.
“You know that we’re managing our images, right? Even if high rank Hunters make a
certain amount of trouble, it’s buried over, more or less, if there aren’t any Unawakened
People casualties. Even if Unawakened People get hurt, as long as you reach a good
agreement, it also goes over well.”
I knew roughly about it. Just looking at the news, Hunter-related accidents didn’t come up
often. Instead, they chattered on mostly about positive parts like successful dungeon
attacks, shortening attack times, stable dungeon management, etc.
It was barely the 3rd year since the dungeon shock occurred, so the government wanted to
appease the people. Even just the existence of dungeons was troubling, so they couldn’t add
the danger of high rank Hunters on top of that, and so they just tried to hide it as much as
possible.
“But lately, limited to Haeyeon Guild, they’re not hiding anything at all. It’s not like they’re
chattering on about it openly on the news or something, but not only is gossip furtively
circulating around, they’re even expressing concern over the Haeyeon Guild Leader in
internet articles.”
Was it that his public reputation was getting bad? I thought of the matters before the
regression, during the Awakening Center opening. In the middle of the number of clumsy
Awakened People’s casualties increasing and various side effects spreading their influence,
the worsening public opinion turned its blade[1] on several guilds and high rank Hunters.
Haeyeon Guild was among them. Of course, I was struck a lot, too.
But there shouldn’t be a reason for that now.
“What is said to be the objective?”
“Wouldn’t it probably be you?”
“Me?”
“You quickly cooperated with giant guilds, and continuing on from your announcement of
neutrality, you’re quietly in the middle of bedrest with hardly any outside activity, so
people can’t lay a hand on you, but just think. How appetizing would you be from the point
of view of the Association?”
Wagging her finger, Moon Hyuna continued speaking.
“Since there’s no better bait for controlling high rank Hunters than you. On top of that,
you’re stat F-Rank, so it’ll be easy to manage you. They’re probably impatient to put a leash
on you no matter what? So be careful of Song Taewon. You might wake up to being behind
bars, and suffer through something bad.”
“Would they go so far? There are laws. And no matter how you look at it, Chief Song is
someone who goes by the law.”
“If you see it as laying down groundwork, doesn’t it seem like he would do that? The
younger brother who listens quite well to his hyung-nim is really troubling lately, but he’s
an S-Rank Hunter, so he can’t be stopped. Then shouldn’t hyung-nim take responsibility –
something like that. Look here.”
Moon Hyuna brought up an article on her cell phone and showed it to me. The big photo
that covered the screen was none other than me and Yoohyun. Peace also also in my arms.
It was a photo taken on the day we walked from Haeyeon Guild to the rearing facility.
“…Isn’t this a violation of image rights?”
“You’re no different from a public figure, too.”
And then I unconsciously scrunched my eyes at her showing me the comments. I didn’t
want to see.
-didn’t the haeyeon guild leader say he has a bad relationship with his hyung?
-wow he actually looks like a 20 year old lol
-han yoohyun is good looking. he’s even more good looking because he’s smiling so it’s
really great~♡
-so s ranks also walk around normally
They were generally comments being surprised over Yoohyun’s new look. There was
especially a lot of talk about the relationship with stat F-Rank me. Saying ‘still, he’s different
in front of family, huh’. Since he was on the chilly side in public appearances. Maybe
because he was conscious of his young age, his expression was rarely relaxed on the TV
screen.
Continuing, an article with a photo of Yoohyun and me during the daytime on that day
when he had just come out of the dungeon, was pushed in front of my eyes. Of all things, it
was a photo of me blocking, standing in front of Yoohyun.
-isn’t han yoohyun’s hyung stat f rank? even though he’s s rank he’s the younger brother so
he’s defending him right now?
-loool an f rank is lol
-peace is cute! peace!!!
-an s rank hunter just came out of a dungeon but he’s super calm
The comments had a similar reaction to the previous article.
“Is this also a type of fodder for saying that he changes when I’m around?”
“Probably? Doesn’t it seem so?”
“It must give good legitimacy.”
If they set things up like this and Yoohyun made big trouble once, or possibly, if it was
fabricated like he had made trouble, it was perfect for driving public opinion. I didn’t like
this situation, where it wouldn’t be enough even if we collaborated and combined our
strengths.
“Your brother isn’t the type to quietly suffer, but he’s still young. So, hyung-nim, what are
you going to do?”
“Ah, I’m in the middle of vacation.”
Moon Hyuna put on a surprised expression.
“You’re going to just leave it and see?”
“Since Yoohyun isn’t that much of a pushover.”
Even before the regression, there were a lot of various problems, but he safely grew well. It
wasn’t even the filial duty addicts, and if it was matters of inter-human relationships, at the
least, he wouldn’t get physically hurt. And he was a guild leader, so even if he was young,
wouldn’t he be better than me, who had stayed at rock bottom the whole time?
“As for me, well, if I think it really wouldn’t work out, I’ll do something like overturn things
at the last minute.”
“As expected, I really do like you.”
Moon Hyuna laughed as she smacked my shoulder. It hurt. When Peace growled, she
exaggeratedly drew back and waved both hands.
“Opinions are divided inside and out of the Hunter Association, too. People who’re saying
high rank Hunters need to be more restricted, are facing against people saying they need to
be given more leeway. Adding onto to that, apparently the Association’s strength will be
loaded onto MKC’s side.”
“MKC?”
“Yeah. The guild leader’s authority was on the smaller side anyways, but they kept on doing
nonsense, so it became easy to interfere. While they’re at it, they’re probably planning on
putting a leash on them and making them go against other giant guilds. Truthfully, Soodam
was in posed to become like that, but they were all swept away yesterday. Eating up MKC
won’t be easy either, because of Sung Hyunjae.”
She laughed, saying that at any moment, the Association might also get a bite taken out as
well. She said that he had already taken a lot of things here and there from MKC. And that
Seseong and Haeyeon were in the middle of dividing up the remains of Soodam.
“Are you just watching?”
“Even if I cut in, that will be filling up the bellies of the guys behind me. Should I just
escape?”
“It is welcome anytime. Blue is here, too.”
-Kkyaoo!
At Blue replying and spreading her wings, Moon Hyuna’s expression melted again. She
probably would treat Blue really well.
“What does Sung Hyunjae hate?”
I asked, sitting at the table under the pergola after walking a little, talking about Blue.
“It’s not anything big, but that person actually pays attention to himself looking too young.”
Moon Hyuna propped her chin up and smirked.
“Maybe it was annoying often because he had a baby face since before Awakening. So he
purposely goes around with dignity. And his clothes and hair style is like that, too. But isn’t
changing the way he talks too much?”
“He changed the way he talks?”
“Yeah. It should’ve been about a month since? Even before, it wasn’t a frivolous way of
speaking, but right now, it only suits you if you’re in your forties at least. Though it’s
natural as if he had always used it.”
Even if you said he paid attention to having a baby face, it didn’t seem like he had a
personality where he would even change his way of talking. If it was one month, then it
hadn’t been long, but it wasn’t awkward at all. It really did seem like he had always used…
‘Wait. Wasn’t it a little over a month since I regressed?’
And if it’s being in your forties, that was Sung Hyunjae’s age before the regression. Of
course, it was an absurd guess to think that there was a pre-regression effect, with merely
something like this.
‘They definitely said that sensitive people could feel a sense of dissonance.’
He was someone who had something like combat foresight, where you could feel the
opponent’s movements one step in advance. There was no reason someone with that kind
of sensation skill wasn’t sensitive.
Possibly, at the slightest chance. If Sung Hyunjae was affected by his combined future self. If
he could go beyond the effect and even remember the future’s memories.
‘…… That person would have much more information than me, right?’
The comparison would put me to shame. On top of that, didn’t he have a connection with
the immoral person called Crescent Moon? Of course, this was all just a superficial guess.
…If it was that person, it somehow seemed like he would remember, so it was irritating.
“Hyung-nim, what’s the matter? Your complexion looks really bad?”
“Because Sung Hyunjae sucks.”
“I also agree with that.”
Did I have to check? What should I say? Do you happen to remember the future? It seemed
cult-ish. It was probably better to ask why he changed his way of speaking.
“If you don’t have anything to do, let’s go out. I’ll buy you something tasty.”
“Let’s drop by the Association while we are going out.”
“You said you were on vacation.”

“I am on vacation. I am not going to do anything.”
That is, if that side didn’t do anything. Should I approach, or just leave them alone?
“Can Noah-ssi also come along?”
“That kiseungsu young man? Of course that’s good!”
“He is a person. Please do not aim for him.”
Noah-ssi did have a lot of popularity, but he had a lot of it in a weird way. He is a person,
everyone.
***
The sky that was clear during the morning, rapidly became dark when lunchtime came
around. It seemed like rain would fall soon.
Han Yoohyun stared at the gray sky beyond the window, and then loosened the tie
tightened around his neck. He also unbuttoned the topmost button on his shirt and let out a
short sigh.
He was used to holding back. But he couldn’t do anything about the stuffiness suddenly
drawing close. He felt like a flame wavering quietly in a oil lamp, while a mountain that was
dried up from drought was right in front of his nose. If he stepped just one foot forward, he
would spread out without end.
But a fire that became bigger couldn’t return to the oil lamp. And it might possibly be after
already melting down the oil lamp as well.
‘I’ll probably be able to hold back for about 5 more years.’
Mumbling to himself, he turned around. There would probably be people who would frown
at his rumpled attire, but he wanted that. In order to clean up the people with nonsensical
inner motives, he needed to be reasonably bothersome and lose favor.
He walked lightly toward the people who were waiting.

[1]lit. ‘the arrows of the worsening public opinion were turned toward… ’ where ‘turning
[one’s] arrow’ means moving the blame, attack, criticism, etc. to a diff direction. I’m p sure
there’s a phrase similar to that in eng, but I couldn’t remember if it was ‘turn one’s blade
on’ or ‘turn one’s sword on’ or ‘sharpen one’s blade toward’ or w/e, but anyways in eng I’m
p sure you use sword/blade, so that’s why I changed it.
CHAPTER 117
Kang Soyoung joined us at the cafe I was dragged to after lunch. A bingsu [1] that was
wrapped in layers of mangoes, a puffy pancake, a waffle with fruit and ice cream on it,
cheesecake, tiramisu, and other various things filled the table.
Could this be all eaten?
“Noah-ssi, can’t I try riding you just once?”
Kang Soyoung asked with sparkling eyes. Noah, with a spoon in his mouth, was bothered
and glanced sideways at me sitting next to him. It seemed like Kang Soyoung was being
burdensome. Though if you put them side by side and looked at them, they really seemed to
suit each other.
…Wait, then what about Yoohyun? It wasn’t that Kang Soyoung was romantically interested
in Noah, but with goodwill formed, you couldn’t tell how it would develop. Did I have to
disrupt them? Hm, since for now, Noah seemed like he was reluctant about Kang Soyoung.
“Noah-ssi is not a kiseungsu. It is difficult if you keep being like this.”
Kang Soyoung apologized and slightly bowed her head.
“There is also Comet, so I cannot be like this even more, but he will not leave my sight.”
“I want to see it in person, too. Truthfully, I also want to try riding-.”
“Please just eat the bingsu instead. Noah-ssi, try this. It is tasty.”
“Yes.”
Maybe because of the two people who kept on aiming for him and sending heated gazes,
Noah was timidly hunched over. Be reasonable about it, you people.
“Kang Soyoung-ssi, do you happen to remember when the Seseong Guild Leader changed
his way of speaking?”
I asked Kang Soyoung in order to check accurately. For Moon Hyuna, she didn’t meet Sung
Hyunjae often, so it could’ve been that it was two months or more since he changed his way
of speaking. At my question, Kang Soyoung tilted her head.
“Ah, thinking of it, he changed it. When was it? Was it about one and a half months ago? It
seems like it was not as much as two months… It should have been about a few days before
Yerim was recognized as an S-Rank.”
……It was exactly when I regressed. Of course, it could be a coincidence.
“Were there any other changes besides that? Have you heard the reason why he suddenly
changed his way of speaking?”
“The reason? Would there be a specific reason? He is incredibly natural at it. Other changes,
besides thaaat……”
Kang Soyoung stretched out the last word and stared straight at me.
“I am worried because he seems to be a little, quite interested in Han Yoojin-nim.”
“Excuse me?”
“Guild Leader seems to be having fun, but there have not been many times where that kind
of interest ended well. Truuuthfully, our Guild Leader does not have a good personality, as
you know. But he is extremely generous to Han Yoojin-nim. I was quite surprised
yesterday, too. It was possible for him to come since an unusual dungeon appeared, but he
even went on a clothes errand for you. And you seem that close…”
“We are not close. No, we will pretend to be close limited to a week.”
There were 6 days left now. Kang Soyoung fiddled with her fork and her eyes slanted down.
“This time especially, he seems to be having more fun, so… even if just for our Comet, it
would be good if you be careful.”
“That’s true. Putting aside your younger brother, it’s dangerous to treat Sung Hyunjae
unhesitatingly as well. It seemed like Yerim was worried over it, too. Be careful, if at least
for our Blue.”
Was it ‘our Blue’ already? Continuing on from Moon Hyuna, even Noah nodded his head.
“That is right. I also think that you need to be careful of the Seseong Guild Leader.”
I got that you were worrying, but even if you told me to be careful, would I be able to do
anything about it?
‘Since it’s a situation where I’ll have to approach him first.’
If it were up to me, I also wanted to only see that person’s face on TV. The bingsu was tasty.
The milk ice was really soft.
Rain glided down following the cafe’s large glass window. Between the low noise of the
rain, various conversations and laughs came and went. Of course Noah, but even I was the
type that listened, so it wasn’t bad. Moon Hyuna and Kang Soyoung lived enjoyably, huh. I
was happy that Yerim was placed among them.
Wouldn’t Yoohyun also have one or two friends?… Did he not have any? Since their ages
were similar, should I ask Noah if he would be friends with my brother? It was good that he
was doing well, but truthfully, if you were twenty, shouldn’t you be having a fun campus
life? Why was he working in dungeons?
“Noah-ssi, do you not have plans on going to school?”
“School?”
Noah tilted his head, and Kang Soyoung shouted ‘ah’.
“I am going to be going to college through special admission next year, but do you want to
go together? Though we probably would not take many classes. What about Han Yoojin-
nim? You are B-Rank, but the effects of your skills are great, so it would be possible.”
Why college all of a sudden now? And there weren’t a lot of colleges with high rank Hunter
special admission, so if I wasn’t careful, I could become my brother’s hoobae [2]. Though I
hadn’t ever seen Yoohyun go to school, so we probably wouldn’t run into each other. I
shook my head no, but Moon Hyuna also egged me on.
“At any rate, even if you cut all your classes, you still get a diploma if you substitute it with
dungeon attacks, so just go. There’s nothing bad about having the label of a college grad.
No, if it’s a position like yours, then it’ll be much more comfortable to have it.”
Hearing that I didn’t need to take classes, it was slightly tempting. There was still a lot of
time left until next year, so should I think about it? If I go, I should go to a different college
than Yoohyun.
Bbiii-
Just then, cell phones abruptly rang. Not just the ones of us four, but all of the cell phones in
the cafe let out a sharp sound. It was a message about a dungeon-related disaster.
“Did one burst open somewhere or something?”
Moon Hyuna took out her cell phone as she stood from her seat. I also checked my phone. It
was a message about restricted passage and caution over approaching some sections
because of a high rank Hunter going wild.
It was something that happened rarely right after a dungeon attack, but it was somehow
suspicious. When I went into the portal site just in case, the breaking news popped up.
“…These crazy guys.”
At my unconscious mumbling, Moon Hyuna also put on an agreeing expression.
“Saying that the Haeyeon Guild Leader destroyed a portion of the new Hunter Association
building because of friction with the Association. The Association is coming forward more
unhesitatingly than excepted?”
“They are probably going all out. It seems like I should go over first.”
“You said you were on vacation. And hyung-nim, your brother might not be here.”
Moon Hyuna said significantly. It was as she said. In the view of the photo, there was fire on
a part of the building, but that much was a sight that could be easily made even without
Yoohyun. It would’ve been different if it was a sudden disaster out of the blue. Fire was
common.
“If it is a false charge, I will not be able to leave them alone anymore, isn’t that so? And it is
no hardship to go see my brother.”
“Should I go with you?”

“Rather than that, please contact Yoohyun. My phone is not connecting. Noah-ssi, will you
help?”
“Yes. Of course I will help.”
Since traffic was being regulated, it would be faster to fly. And if Noah was next to me, the
possibility of it becoming dangerous was low. Even if just the poison was sprayed, most
would not be able to approach.
I sent one text and went outside the cafe. Then Noah changed into his dragon appearance.
The passersby were startled, and a few threw away their umbrellas as they ran away in
shock. I felt sorry. There were some people among them who weren’t shocked, and they
took out their phones to film.
When I went up onto Noah’s back, the long wings spread out as we went up into the air.
Thanks to the rain, the scales were more slippery than usual, so it was unstable. Still, I was
a little reluctant to fit a saddle on a person. If I fell, he would probably catch me. And I had
Eunhye.
As the buildings passed by, I made a call. A voice that I hadn’t wanted to hear for a day,
replied even before I asked.
[I don’t know the young master’s whereabouts either.]
“Really?”
[I’m thankful you evaluate me highly, but even I can’t know everything on the spot. Besides
that, it looks like you’re doing something reckless again.]
“If you are worried, why don’t you personally come out? The helicopter looked good.”
[I’m sad because it seems like Han Yoojin-gun thinks of me so lightly. If you want help,
come directly and politely ask.]
“I suppose you have found a better item than me in the meantime?”
[If I did, Han Yoojin-gun would already be in front of me. There’s no need to respect the
secondary one.]
“It is extremely fortunate that I am the most amazing.”

He spoke like it was a joke, but it wouldn’t be a joke. Maybe he had heard the contents of
the call, but Noah turned to look back at me worriedly, and I pacified him saying it was
okay. If there was someone else in the world whose skill window was as weird as mine,
then it was something to complain to god about.
‘It seems like he won’t be active, but he probably wouldn’t act like he doesn’t know to the
end.’
If more debt was piled on, I should consider not paying it back and running off. I wondered
if I should contact Do Hamin, but I remembered that Yoohyun broke his cell phone. He said
that his wallet was lost while he was going around the dungeon with Peace, so he would’ve
had his Hunter license and driver’s license newly issued.
-It is that, correct?
At Noah’s words, I put away my cell phone, and turned my head. A bit away, I saw a
building where smoke was rising. The new Association building next to the Awakening
Center. Maybe it was a waste to break the original building, because only a portion of the 2-
story annex attached next door was collapsed. Because of the continuously falling rain, the
fire was also mostly put out and only smoke poured out.
‘How petty.’
If Yoohyun had really run wild, even the main building would be caved in. The breaking
news photo was taken well, really exaggeratedly. I belatedly felt heated up as I sent a text. It
wasn’t that far of a distance from here, so she would arrive soon.
[Will you break the Awakening Center a little? The round building. I will take
responsibility.]
Just then, a helicopter approached. An armed man who looked like a Hunter gestured at us
to go down, but I ignored it and took photos and videos and sent them to Suk Simyeong.
-Is it okay to break the helicopter?
“Not yet. Let’s go down first.”
We went down to the front of the collapsed building and I took a proof picture so that my
face appeared. I also took a video, saying that it didn’t seem like my brother was here. In
the meantime, maybe they were interfering with communication, because I couldn’t send it
to Haeyeon, but it should be fine as long as my phone was.
“Han Yoojin-ssi.”
A man in a black suit tried to approach, but met the vicious gaze of Noah, who had released
the entire dragon transformation, and froze.
“I came here, thinking to see my loving brother’s face, but do you know where he is?”
I could not see him. Even though articles definitely came out saying that he was here. I
asked with a smiling face, but the returning gaze was cold. That was too much.
In the meantime, the number of people encircling the surroundings increased. So they
wouldn’t feel suspicions, I quickly checked just their ranks. Three A-Ranks, and the rest
were B or lower.
“You cannot be here. Please come with us.”
“I have something I am curious about, but are there people inside that building?”
“All of them were evacuated. As it came out in the breaking news, the Haeyeon Guild
Leader, Hunter Han Yoohyun-.”
“So where’s my brother?”
That he merely broke a bit of a wall and stopped – be reasonable about your nonsense.
“He is in the middle of escaping.”
“Are you seriously crazy?”
“It is your younger brother’s matter, so I understand that it will be hard to accept. First, let
us move locations, and I will tell you in detail.”
“Tell me in detail? The way I see it, all of the buildings here seem like they collapsed down.”
“Excuse me?”
“Of course, it’s not something my brother did. Because a dungeon that wasn’t found in time
nearby, burst open.”
The faces facing me were puzzled, as if asking what I was saying.

“I guess you guys can’t see it yet. A giant black dragon.”
Instead of those guys, Noah flinched and searched around the surroundings. The idiots still
had expressions like they didn’t know what was happening.
“You petty bastards. If you were going to put out an article saying that the Haeyeon Guild
Leader ran wild-.”
Kwagwagwang!!
An explosive sound that smacked into one’s ears rang out. As if I was waiting for it, I didn’t
even bat an eye and continued speaking.
“You should make this much of a mess.”
Even without turning my head, I could guess what those guys were looking at, by just the
dazed faces. I continued to hear the sound of the building collapsing and rocks falling down.
And.
-Keureureureu
A fierce growling shook the air.
“Sh-shit! It’s a dungeon break!”
“Dragon type; it’s at minimum an A-Rank dungeon!”
“Noah-ssi, for safety, can you knock them out?”
An S-Rank dragon type appeared, so it would be dangerous if unimportant people ran wild.
Noah threw himself at the Hunters running away. Then, one by one, the Hunters lost
consciousness and fell. The movement was so fast, that to my low stat eyes, it looked like a
golden wave.
After asking him to check if there were more people around, I drew back. The black curse
and poison dragon that was sitting on the ruins of the Awakening Center stretched out her
neck toward me.
The Awakening Center building was lost, so I would be able to extend my vacation a little.
-Darling, it’s fun for me, but is it okay?

“Of course it’s okay. Since I handled a dungeon break for them, wouldn’t I receive thanks
from the Association?”
‘The Haeyeon Guild Leader went wild’ was a false report. The fainted idiots and the traces
of a giant dragon would be proof. The people who knew about Riette might be suspicious,
but if we played innocent, then that was it. Where did the gate of the dungeon that burst
go? Just yesterday, one disappeared, so one could disappear today, too.
“Since they said there aren’t any people, please push down the building next door as well,
wicked dragon-nim. Cleanly.”
-Anytime, princess! I’m paying the price for you to raise the kid with this~.
“I will put my heart and soul into taking care of it.”
Along with husky laughter, the dragon raised her body on her hind legs. The tail hit the
ground, and the scales of two hind legs shook all at once.
Eujijik, right after the ground let out a groan at the powerful pressure.
Kwa-ang!!
With a short and thick boom, the dragon’s body rammed into the building. The glass
windows burst simultaneously. Without time to appreciate the sparkling scattering pieces,
the lofty building split. The building that was made of a tough steel skeleton and concrete
broke easily and fell like a sugar sculpture.
“Please be careful.”
Noah, who had come over at some point, pulled me back and hit the building debris that
were bouncing over with his arm. Riette stomped on the remaining chunks with her large
feet and crushed them. She did well. I felt all refreshed.
“Dungeon breaks really are dangerous. It is incredibly fortunate that an S-Rank Hunter,
Noah-ssi, happened to be here.”
Whatever the blinking Noah had thought, he smiled slightly.
Rain kept on falling. Around the time I was getting worried over catching a cold even
though it was summer, cars appeared. Several ones. Ambulances were mixed in. Among the
people who came out, I saw Yoohyun, too. My brother came over and held an umbrella over
me.
“Why’re you here getting hit by rain?”
“Look at how it looks here. There’s no place to avoid it.”
“You should’ve taken care to bring an umbrella.”
While we were idly chatting about things that didn’t suit the surrounding scene, the hands
that were taking care of the fainted Hunters were busy. I felt a gaze piercing me and turned
my head. It was Song Taewon. That person also didn’t have an umbrella. When I smiled
welcomingly, the face that was wet with rain stiffened.
It was during my vacation, but it was an atmosphere like I couldn’t not make time for him.
When would I rest?
[1] a krn shaved ice desert
[2] underclassman, opposite of ‘sunbae’

CHAPTER 118
SUPERIOR RANK BAIT (1)
Was it because of the backdrop of the gloomy gray sky and the buildings that had collapsed
and burned? Song Taewon’s two eyes were beyond being heavy to feeling gloomy. Though
it was a situation where it would be tiring from his standpoint, it didn’t seem like he was
simply sick of it. He seemed like a tiger that was starved and had become a mess from being
swept away by a tempest, but still had left enough strength for a last leap. The target was
none other than me.
It was a gaze that might’ve made me break out a little in goosebumps, if I didn’t have the
fear resistance.
‘Still, Song Taewon probably isn’t related to this matter.’
If he was a man flexible enough to pull nonsense like putting false charges on an innocent
person, he would be living much more comfortably. As a high ranking public servant and an
S-Rank Hunter, he probably wouldn’t have acted like a self-restraining ascetic.
As a petit bourgeois once upon a time, I had humane goodwill toward him, but at the same
time, I very slightly understood Sung Hyunjae’s car crashing high handedness. It was
stifling.
‘And it would be incredibly difficult.’
Seeing how he sensitively checked my status, I became reluctant to even apply the
keyword. In fact, the easiest and fastest method would be to just throw him away. Since, if
just Song Taewon wasn’t there, the Hunter Association would naturally lose their strength.
Even so, I didn’t want that person to end up at the same outcome as before the regression.
What should I do? I was wondering if I should talk to him first, when Song Taewon turned
around. I stared at his back as he conversed briefly with the people setting up a restriction
line around the wreckage and then went past that.
The wide but heavy-looking shoulders made my mood weird.
“Yoohyun. You’re not bugging my phone, right?”

I asked, turning my head.
“I’m not. And the radius for the block isn’t that large either. Above all, the opposition from
the surroundings will be fierce, so bugging is impossible.”
If I thought about the people contacting me, it made sense.
“Were there no people who opposed having their phones blocked?”
“Since I said it was only for the vacation. Seseong and Breaker also agreed. I was going to
deal with them while you were resting.”
Yoohyun glanced around at the collapsed buildings.
“It seems like the Breaker Guild Leader’s lips were too loose.”
“She tried to not tell me. I forcefully probed into it.”
“What did you give away this time?”
The end of the gaze that returned to me was sharp. I was pretending to be calm because it
wouldn’t do for it to be caught that I made this mess, but as expected, it seemed like that
little brother’s mood wasn’t pleasant. What did I give away – he was probably talking about
the price for overturning the buildings.
“Just what I normally do. I mean, I was also going to be quiet this time, but they acted so
pettily.”
If they had unhesitatingly set the whole building on fire, I would’ve been like ‘hm, Yoohyun
seems to have gotten a little angry’ and watched the fire… Or, that wasn’t it. I probably
would’ve been thinking of ways to settle it. Anyways, I wouldn’t have directly come and
turned things over.
“Alright.”
I had been resolved in my own way, but my brother surprisingly stood down easily. How
weird. Just then, one more car arrived. The person who came out from the car took a
picture of the buildings’ wreckage with an expensive-looking camera. The moment I
wondered if it was a journalist, one more person came out of the car. While carrying a large
bouquet of flowers.
It was my first time seeing this person, but I thought that I knew where they were affiliated
to.
“Han Yoojin-nim.”
The bouquet came before me. They were roses. Thin drops of rain were dangling from
them so they looked even more fresh.
“The Seseong Guild Leader asked to convey that he is incredibly sorry he could not become
audience to an amazing stage.”
“Ah, yes.”
To think that he just sent someone even after hearing the news. He wasn’t that kind of
person, though.
‘It looks like saying it was lightly or whatever, wasn’t a simple excuse.’
It was obvious that there was a different reason for why he couldn’t come. Was he doing
something somewhere? I was going to accept the bouquet without much thought when,
Hwareureuk-
The roses lit on fire splendidly.
“You can’t accept things like that carelessly, hyung.”
“That is true. Bouquets are especially even more dangerous. You cannot know if there is
something hidden inside.”
It seems like you have received a bouquet with a knife embedded into it before, Noah-ssi.
Even if a blade was inside, it wouldn’t be bad. And I could get my fingers pricked a little and
then insist he forgive the debt with that.
“It seems like the two of you are right. While you’re at it, what about becoming friends?”
At the nonsensically tossed words, Yoohyun and Noah frowned at the same time. Woah,
their expressions were similar, too. If I put them together often, wouldn’t they feel at least
reluctant attachment[1]? Wasn’t it that boys became friendly as they fought?
When I thought of those two hanging out, my mood became better on its own. The visual
was also good. What did young people do to play nowadays?
“There is one more thing he sent.”
The Seseong Guild member was a little surprised at the bouquet burning, but soon they
calmly took out a small box. It would probably be difficult to work under Sung Hyunjae if
you were taken aback by small things like this.
“Don’t burn it this time.”
I said to Yoohyun as I quickly accepted the box. When I opened the top, a wrist watch
appeared.
“It is a watch for Hunter use that can be stored in the inventory.”
I was thinking of getting one anyways.
“It is not a stage I prepared, but as he is purposely saying he will hand in a viewing fee, I
will accept.”
Seeing how each component had to be made with dungeon byproducts, Hunter-use
watches were things that were expensive and it took a long time for even the order to be
accepted. So, I should gratefully-.
“…I had also put in an order, though.”
Yoohyun mumbled softly. Ah, then wait.
“I will accept just the thoughts behind it.”
I immediately closed the box and returned the watch as if throwing it back. I didn’t need it.
The Seseong Guild member was at a loss, but quietly drew back.
I wanted to talk to Song Taewon before we left, but he looked busy sorting out the site. It
was reported as a higher-than-A-Rank dungeon break, so it would be hectic for him for a
long time. Since it became that only the giant dragon that looked like the boss monster was
disposed of, there would probably be a search around the area for the remaining monsters.
I was becoming a little sorry. You shouldn’t send a false report, but the Association sent out
a false article first, so let us call it even.
“I’m sorry, but there’s only one seat left.”
Yoohyun said to Noah, with a face that wasn’t sorry at all. And then he grabbed my arm and
pushed me into the front passenger seat. He probably didn’t purposely bring a car that only
had two seats, right?
Before I could say anything to Noah, the car started. It wasn’t that he wouldn’t be able find
his way home, but wasn’t it too much to leave him like that?
“You said you’ll quietly rest.”
Yoohyun said, racing through the road that was originally on the deserted side but was
even more completely empty because of the restricted passage. Though he said he
understood a while ago. It really looked like he didn’t plan on quietly letting it go.
“Officially, I didn’t do anything. I only came to see my brother.”
“Hyung.”
“So what were you planning on doing? While your reputation is falling.”
Along with the sound of the wheels scratching the asphalt, the car stopped on the side of
the road. Suddenly my hand felt empty. If would’ve been good if I could pet Peace or
Chirpie.
“If I tell you. You’ll step forward again.”
“I’ll do that even if you don’t tell me.”
The glaring gaze stung. I wanted to touch Peace’s fur. It was warm and soft.
“Wouldn’t it be better for you to tell me instead of me rummaging around?”
“How about being dragged home like this? I’ll put in Peace and Chirpie, too.”
Yoohyun was probably talking about his house. If he blocked the mini portal, I wouldn’t be
able to move. Though there was the final choice of asking Peace to break a window and
jumping down.
“Do whatever you want.”

“…What?”
“After you tell me. I’m curious.”
After a short silence, my brother opened his mouth with a softer voice.
“Inside the Association, possibly among the people involved, there are guys who are trying
to make a deal with foreign countries.”
“With other countries?”
“It’s presumably with China or Russia, but it’s not certain. The objective of those guys is
you.”
“According to Hyuna-ssi, our government apparently wants to put a leash on me.”
“Opinions are still divided for that. You’re on the cooperative side, so the side saying to let
sleeping dogs lie[2] is predominant.”
Then again, if they persecuted me so I ran off overseas, it would get troublesome. Since I
would be welcomed wherever I went.
“It’s already been let out that you can know Unawakened People’s expected Awakening
rank. From a dictator’s standpoint, being able to raise Awakened People, in addition to the
monsters, within the country should be incredibly attractive. Especially since it’ll be easy to
train young Unawakened People.”
Were they thinking of brainwashing kids and forming something like Awakened People
troops? It was something far removed from love for humanity. I hadn’t thought of the idea
of using me in that way. There were quite a lot of dirty people in the world.
“I don’t know what bastard it is, but how much are they going to receive that they would
sell off people?”
Though it wasn’t anything new in a situation where there were people who would sell off
their country.
“Still, stealing me away wouldn’t be easy. There’s always S-Ranks Hunters around.”
Noah was stationed here, and there was Peace, and the building right next door was
Haeyeon Guild, so it was teeming with S-Ranks. Even when I went outside lately, there
weren’t any instances where an S-Rank Hunter wasn’t following me.
“With the current state, it’s realistically impossible. If it wasn’t, I would’ve locked you up
until it was resolved.”
“That sounds like you absolutely had no intention of getting my agreement? There’s also
other people connected to me.”
“You told me to do whatever I wanted. And the others should all agree.”
That’s right, well. It seemed so. They would probably come over to hang out a lot. Though
Sung Hyunjae didn’t need to.
“Anyways they can’t touch me right away, so they were harassing you?”
“More accurately, they tried to induce that. The Seseong Guild Leader was the first to figure
out that the information about you had leaked out. Since secreting the one and only special
skill user Hunter to overseas is none other than a betrayal of your country, if it’s just
revealed, the Association can receive a large blow, so he looked for my cooperation.”
“How did that person manage to find that out?”
“I don’t know in detail, but it seems like the Seseong Guild Leader has a lot of connections
outside of the country. And considerably widely and deeply, at that.”
It was no joke. But if I thought about how Sung Hyunjae contracted with the lizard owner
guy right after Awakening and accepted this and that, it wasn’t surprising. It might be that
there were numerous high rank Hunters he had placed leashes on, like Noah, around the
world.
…I was a little worried for my future. Should I tell him we should clear our relationship at
least now? But I couldn’t miss out on someone who was that impressive.
“If I showed a weak appearance, those guys would definitely approach, so I purposely gave
them an excuse to attack.”
“Since when? When you went into the dungeon just with Peace?”
“It was around then.”

“It hasn’t been long. Ah, then when you came to the lake dungeon, was that an act?”
At my question, Yoohyun smiled.
“No. I just held back less.”
It wasn’t that he didn’t hold back, but that he held back less?
“What about fighting with Noah-ssi?”
“At that time, I held back a lot.”
“…Still, the isolation center was a little excessive. I couldn’t try out even once the latex
mattress that I barely bought, and it just burned up.”
“Latex matress? Should I buy you one?”
“I’m talking about Yoon Kyeongsoo.”
I was thinking of applying the keyword and keeping him tied.
“Ah, that guy.”
The tip of a long finger tapped the steering wheel.
“There’s something I heard from Hunter Riette.”
“Riette? What did she say?”
“It wasn’t anything much. There’s no evidence for the isolation center case, so it’s okay. It’s
just that I excessively took action.”
That little brother said that he did things that would be minorly rebuked. The actual big
matters weren’t on purpose, but maybe rather because of that, it seemed like the response
came faster. Since they seriously added a false charge and tried to bring down pressure.
Since, if they first tightened around Han Yoohyun’s neck, it would be easier to touch his
brother, me.
“Even so, there’s a high possibility that deliberately lowering your reputation will become
bad in the long term. And it’ll be hard for me to quietly watch, too. So let’s end it cleanly.”
At my continuing opinion, Yoohyun frowned hard.
“Let’s go home. I’ll let you loose in a week.”
“Hey, wait!”
And it was really very difficult to persuade my brother.
There was filming equipment spread around the rooftop garden. At the center of many
people’s gazes, I petted Peace as if nervous. The male and female entertainers who were
sitting on the other side sent me smiles.
“It was really a cool flight.”
-Kkyaa!
Maybe she had understood the words praising her, because Blue triumphantly flapped her
wings. Then they tossed several questions to me. When I replied while being reasonably
awkward, various exclamations poured over. It was for the broadcast, but the praise was
excessive.
It was just then. Along with a slight disturbance, the camera turned toward, not us, but the
trail connecting to this side. When I turned my head, I saw a tall and lean young man
walking over. It was Yoohyun. When he met my eyes, he gave a most refreshing smile.
Whoever’s younger brother he was, he sure was handsome.
“It looks like I arrived too early. I didn’t know you were still filming.”
“It’s a live broadcast, this.”
“Really?”
Yoohyun’s eyes became round as if he didn’t know. Then the two entertainers didn’t know
what to do and asked if it was okay if he came out on screen like this. The Haeyeon Guild
Leader said of course it was okay and smiled beautifully.
“It looks like the two of you are really close.”

“Since it’s just the two of us as a family. And he is a younger brother to be incredibly proud
of. His only flaw is that he worries too much about me.”
“What’s wrong with worrying about you, hyung?”
“Still, you hearing bad things because of me is…”
Purposely trailing off, I stared at Yoohyun. It wasn’t hard to put on a sorry expression.
When I mumbled and let out a sigh, tossing the bait that ‘it is all my fault’, the male
entertainer quickly took it, asking what was the matter.
“Wasn’t there talk lately that the Haeyeon Guild Leader was acting a little harshly?”
That was all because my brother was worrying about me so much. Since my stat was F-
Rank, not any different from an ordinary person. I spoke, emphasizing the close-to-
ordinary-person hyung. My younger brother was this good. He was S-Rank, but he
defended his weak hyung. Our relationship was extremely good.
“If I was a little stronger, there would not have been cause for bad talk to come out. It is my
fault.”
“Don’t talk like that, hyung. I’m okay.”
It was true, but it felt a little cringy to converse like this in front of the camera. The two
entertainers had extremely moved expressions. If they were this close in distance, they
should be feeling pressure from Yoohyun, but they didn’t show it at all. They really were
pros.
In the middle of a good atmosphere, another uninvited quest appeared again. It was Song
Taewon.
“Hunter Han Yoojin. You will be arrested for inciting harm to Jeon Junhwan and 8 others, as
well as violation of the dungeon gate special law.”
[1] lit. ‘bad/hateful affection’ from the idiom that’s sth like ‘(feel) good affection bad
affection’ that means sth like ‘if you live w sb or know them for a long time, then you
become attached to them through both the ups and downs’. When you say just the ‘bad
affection’ part like yj does here, then you mean at least you feel a sense of
attachment/affection from the bad experiences bc it’s sth that’s passed or bc you still went
through it together or w/e the reason
[2] lit. ‘scratch and make boils’ w similar meaning to the eng idiom used in the tl
CHAPTER 119
The audience ratings should shoot up.
In the middle of the world’s sole magic beast trainer’s interview, the Haeyeon Guild Leader
had appeared and was showing a rare look, when a proclamation of arrest fell. And it was
on a live broadcast, at that.
If I could also see this sight on TV, I would’ve really liked it. Unfortunately, it was my
situation, so I couldn’t make any popcorn.
Geez, my life. Bemoaning to myself, I turned off the fear resistance skill. At the same time,
Song Taewon’s gaze toward me felt scary.
“S-suddenly, talking about arrest…?”
I stood up from my seat, being very taken aback. Peace, who jumped down from my lap,
cried ‘kkioong’ softly. Blue, who didn’t understand the situation, tilted her head.
“Excuse me, I am…”
Song Taewon took out handcuffs that had an inventory sealing function. It had been a
while. It was the first time after the regression, too. I had thought that I would live a life far
from something like this, but to think that my first experience was on a live broadcast – ah,
my life.
“What is this?”
Yoohyun blocked in front of me and said coldly. It was realistic acting.
“If you did not hear, then once again-.”
“I very clearly heard that groundless nonsense. You are putting quite an impressive false
charge on a stat F-Rank Hunter who has not even been Awakened for two months.”
“If we are certain of his innocence, we will immediately send him back. Please stand aside.”
As the two’s fight of spirits slowly became stronger, my body trembled a little. It was good
that I didn’t need to act.
“Yoohyun, calm down. Maybe I, did something wrong.”
“Hyung!”
“I’m not sure what it is, but don’t be like this because of me. You’re a guild leader.”
I stood forward, with a frightened expression. Was the camera filming it well? It was
something I couldn’t do twice, if at least because it was embarrassing, so I should firmly
embed this image with this chance. Even if he was an S-Rank Hunter, he was this normally
human.
Yoohyun grabbed me from going toward Song Taewon. I thought it was enough if it was
this much, though. As I mumbled in my head and turned around to look, my heart skipped a
beat. His expression acting was a little excessive.
“Hey… it’s okay. I’ll be released soon.”
“Can’t you just not go? I’ll do something somehow.”
I mean, Yoohyun. We agreed that you’ll show a law-abiding appearance even if you
wavered.
“I don’t want to cause trouble for you… Sorry.”
Saying I was sorry, my gaze fell to my feet. Maybe because I had turned off the fear
resistance, my insides were really uncomfortable. This time, Peace came over towards me
as I was shaking off my brother’s hand.
-Kkeuooong
Like he had already practiced, he let out a mournful noise. Our Peace was quite smart. I
bent my knees and pet Peace.
“You’re good, right, Peace? Dad will come back quickly, so quietly wait for me.”
-Kkioong
“Blue, don’t make trouble either.”
-Kkyaoo?
It was gesture saying she didn’t know what was going on. The picture in contrast to Peace
was perfect. Considering I was just going to be confined for a short while, it was an
exaggerated farewell scene, but there was a need to show some melodrama in order for the
future.
After soothing Peace, I turned back to Song Taewon. As soon as the handcuffs were
fastened on my wrists, other characters appeared again.
“Yoojin!”
“Yoojin-ssi!”
Myeongwoo and Noah came rushing over with expressions asking what this was out of the
blue. I had said those two didn’t need to put themselves forward as well, but they were
stubborn about seeing me off when I was getting taken away, so they were added in.
“I mean, what kind of strength do you have that you would even get handcuffed!”
“It will be stifling because it is the basement, and there are no windows…”
Noah, who had experienced the detention center before, had a worried face, saying that
even the humidity was cold maybe because it was summer. At those words, Myeongwoo
was startled, asking if there weren’t even dehumidifiers. The facility was on the better side,
but it was a detention facility, so of course there weren’t.
“I’ll go visit straight away.”
“I will go as well.”
“But really, why put handcuffs? Isn’t it too much with even an S-Rank coming to get you?”
Myeongwoo said, glaring at Song Taewon. All of them acted really well… It was acting,
right?
“It’ll be okay. Thanks for worrying. Thank you to Noah-ssi, as well.”
“Let us go now.”
Song Taewon grabbed my arm.
“Hyung!”
-Kkeuang!
“Yoojin!”
“Yoojin-ssi!”
…That was enough. Anyone seeing this would think I was going off to die. They also
followed after me being dragged away by Song Taewon. The camera furtively followed, too,
as if it couldn’t miss out. The parking lot was near the building, so there was a considerable
amount of people staring throughout the way there, so it was embarrassing. It was hard
keeping up a frightened face. I should’ve covered myself with outer wear, too.
The car was thankfully not the small car, but a special police car. It was a vehicle that was
made a little more durably for Hunter use. Even so, it could be easily broken by even a mid
rank combat Hunter.
I went into the car in the midst of gazes overflowing with pity. It had to resolve well the
way I thought it would.
***
It was a strange scene.
The young man standing in the falling rain was a normal human. An ordinary person who
could easily be squashed down like wet mud if he was lightly pressed down on.
But monsters[1] that would be hard for Song Taewon to handle were standing guard on
both sides of him. While having soft eyes like tamed dogs.
At first, it was surprising. And he was apprehensive. Wondering if those things had put a
leash on an good-to-use stat F-Rank and were acting tolerant as if treating him like a pet.
But that ordinary person, that harmless looking young man between those monsters,
wasn’t normal.
Han Yoojin’s gaze had obvious affection. He adored and loved the monsters loitering
around his side, and those two eyes even had presumptuous worry.
Very normally. As if he was facing normal people.
“…I understand. I will try to announce it as fast as possible.”
Song Taewon ended the call as he let out a short sigh. The aftermath of the live broadcast
was huge. Stat F-Rank. The appearance of a person no different from an ordinary person
being caught by an S-Rank Hunter while being frightened, would’ve been incredibly
stimulating. On top of that, his family and animals, as well as friends, had rallied around
him.
‘Though there wasn’t a young child.’
If even Bak Yerim had been there, it would’ve shaken public opinion one level more. Even
now, complaints were piling up.
Song Taewon slowly rubbed his chin. A person that monsters embraced and were satisfied
with as if he was their own child. It was still a little hard to grasp how to treat that.
He let out a sigh again and walked.
***
‘I can’t get an injury.’
It was obvious but handcuffs were uncomfortable things to have on. Maybe because they
were for Hunters, they were pretty heavy. I moved my wrists on the table here and there in
vain.
At the words that I would neatly play bait in order to expose the Association’s rotten roots,
that little brother naturally was opposed. In order to persuade him, I even had to write a
contract and several memorandums.
‘I agreed to quietly stay in place without a complaint after this if I get an injury where blood
comes out.’
Myeongwoo and Noah also inserted themselves and took one copy each. What started off
with ‘it’ll be safe, I won’t get hurt’ at first, developed into some kind of body waiver in the
end.
If I happened to get wounded, it would be just that if I secretly treated it with a potion, but
it would be best if I didn’t have to see blood. If it was exposed, the number of body waivers
that would be pushed toward me were as much as three. If Yerim had been there, it
would’ve been four.
Creak
Along with the sound of the heavy iron door opening, Song Taewon came into the
interrogation room. He had on the stiff face that he always had whenever I saw him. As an
S-Rank, he was good looking, so he would look much softer if only he had even a hint of a
smile. Was that face better for work?
“You have a handgun.”
“It is for against Unawakened People.”
A short reply came back. To think it was a firearm, for someone for whom it would be
enough to just pick up a pebble and throw it. And it wasn’t like he couldn’t adjust his
strength.
“First, I will assert that I am innocent. This is not being recorded here, correct?”
“There is no audio or video recording. Was the black dragon Hunter Riette?”
“It was a passing monster.”
“The matters regarding Hunter Han Yoohyun were clearly wrong, but this was excessive.”
“What could be done about it collapsing due to bad luck? It should be built again.”
“About half is from taxes.”
I became sorry in an instant. Taxes, so it was taxes, huh. Then again, it made sense.
“…I am B-Rank, so I pay taxes as is. A lot of work from overseas will also come in from now
on, and I will probably pay a lot. Haeyeon said they would handle taxes for me, but I was
just going to sincerely pay them.”
I was satisfied as long as I earned enough to live comfortably during my life. Even if I had a
lot of money, there wasn’t really anything I would use it for. I will become a sincere payer
of large taxes, so please overlook it.
A short silence flowed. Sitting on the opposite side, Song Taewon opened his mouth with an
expression that made it hard to know his inner thoughts.
“It is not that I have decided to cooperate yet. I can send Han Yoojin-ssi like this.”
In order for me to play bait, I had to get free of the close-to-perfect protection. I could do
something stupid like just wandering around alone, but that was too much like yelling that
it was a trap. If they had brains, they would realize it was suspicious.
So the method I choose was confinement. The Association had their hands deep in the
Hunter-use detention center. And if Song Taewon left, only mid and low rank Hunters
would remain.
That meant it was an environment where it wouldn’t be hard to secret away one person. On
top of that, imprisoned Hunters carried out escapes frequently, so it was easy to make an
excuse if I disappeared. And a reasonable charge could be made from me making Noah
make Hunters faint a few days ago and the false report about a gate.
“You should not be like that after coming this far.”
But if I was imprisoned, Song Taewon would protect me, at least because of my importance,
so I needed his cooperation. He had to leave his position, so that I could be kidnapped.
“Isn’t it helping to expose the rotten parts of the Association?”
“I did not agree to go so far as to raise the Haeyeon Guild Leader’s reputation and aggravate
the distrust related to the Association. If Han Yoojin-ssi disappears in this situation, the
backlash will be big. As it is after purposely being on broadcast, you probably do not have
any intention of hiding the disappearance.”
Song Taewon said coldly. Well, it was true I tried to wring out something extra.
“I am offering my one body, so I should receive that much compensation. If the Association
was clean in the first place, this matter would not have happened, isn’t it so? It is reaping
what you sow.”
“Wasn’t fixing the Haeyeon Guild Leader’s image enough with the broadcast? Please hide
the disappearance.”
“You are defending them excessively. Song Taewon-ssi. Are you not already well aware that
the Association is pulling nonsense? Just speaking of the Awakening Center, they tried to
open it without countermeasures. Even so, do you have the heart to take their side? If you
have the title of public servant, you should think of the citizens before the Association.”
It was a matter that hadn’t happened yet, but even if you just counted the Awakening
Center case, the Association was trashy enough. In the first place, it was a problem starting
from the expertise-less head.
It wasn’t like this from the beginning. Making the shopping mall, which was a market for
official items, and providing the groundwork for the Hunter registry was commendable.
They had also planned out a system for dungeon bidding and management.
But they were trying to get settled in, so they pushed out the staff right away. It hadn’t even
been half a year since the current head got the position.
“Is it the citizens?”
The ends of Song Taewon’s mouth twisted slightly.
“If the Association loses strength, the S-Rank Hunters will start to run wild first. Han
Yoojin-ssi. Are you not wishing for that as well? While mistakenly believing that you are in
an equal position to those guys.”
It was heavily weighted, but it was a sharp voice. If the fear resistance hadn’t blocked it, I
would’ve felt a considerable pressure.
“You have misunderstood me quite a lot.”
Though if the cumbersome Association disappeared, it would be easy for the kids to play.
“If the Association was in a good state, then I think it would be okay for it to exist. I am
speaking of an Association with proper staff on top. Like Song Taewon-ssi.”
The gaze toward me became seeped in a higher level of coldness. Should I use Eunhye or
not? It seemed okay for now.
“You mean simply due to the reason of being an S-Rank Hunter.”
“Not simpl-.”
Deureureuk
The chair I was sitting on was pushed back. It was because Song Taewon’s hand had
grabbed my collar and pulled me. I blinked while having been dragged about halfway on
top of the table. It was in an instant.
“What is it that you want?”
“World peace?”
The glint in his eyes seemed like he would choke my neck if I said nonsense one more time.
“I have many things I want, but they are things that cannot be attained.”
“Exactly how great of a greed do you have that you cannot attain them even with your
position?”
“It is small, though.”
“Please speak.”
“There are various things, but what I want recently is Yoohyun going to school normally.
Making friends and dating. Sometimes he would drink too much and return home late. He
hasn’t done drunken antics even once before.”
The day when I would go ‘why did you drink so much’ and slap his back probably wouldn’t
ever come.
Song Taewon’s expression, which had been chilly throughout the entire time, crumbled
slightly.
“That is……”
“It is not much, really. But who would grant this?”
The world would have to change again, so would they have to be something like a god? I
really didn’t have much that I wished for. I only wished for things that would all naturally
occur if you just lived diligently.
I smiled toward the face imbued with confusion.

“Song Taewon-ssi. Folding your body into a small car and taking the subway and carrying a
handgun, do not matter in the end. What I also wish, is for things to be the same as they
were in the past. But things that will not happen, do not happen.”
Strength disappeared from the hand that was grabbing my collar. I sat down again in my
seat and smoothed my collar.
It was clear that Song Taewon was wrapped up in the pre-Awakening past. How should I
say it – he seemed like a tiger who believed he was a cat. One that was sitting blankly, with
only one foot inside a paper box that he could comfortably fit in when he was a baby.
‘How do I drag that out?’
I wasn’t in a position to speak. Even now after regressing to live a new life on top of
suffering for several years, I was an idiot who couldn’t throw away lingering feelings. Still, I
was more or less conforming to the change and moving. Did Song Taewon also have to
regress once to change?
“……I will cooperate at least.”
“Ah, then please go on a date or something at night. I will get kidnapped during that time.”
“And I will take responsibility for the disappearance. Leaving my post even while knowing
of Han Yoojin-ssi’s importance and past kidnapping case, is a significant blunder and act of
negligence.”
……This person, really.
“Do you want to be criticized that much? It seems like you are already being criticized a
lot.”
Song Taewon didn’t reply. But his expression didn’t have a single indication that he was
reluctant about the future where he would take a heavy responsibility and be dragged
down as he was denounced. Somehow, wasn’t it something welcomed instead?
So this person was pretty warped too, huh. I had that kind of thought.
The situation was set up, but it wasn’t like news would come right away. I worried about
what to do if my detention center life lengthened, but thankfully, the client I was waiting for
came to find me the next evening.
the krn word, not the eng word (only used for dungeon monsters), so it’s being used
[1]
metaphorically
CHAPTER 120
The place I had gone to first, as soon as the kidnapping plan was made, was none other than
‘Happy Hamster’s’. A shabby hamster specialty pet shop that looked like it had no intention
of running a business. Do Hamin was there.
Once you got to know him, you realized the private detective agency was a side job and the
main job was the pet shop. Though the main job gobbled up all of the money made by the
side job. I grabbed Do Hamin at the shop that was decorated centered on hamsters neatly,
unlike its outer appearance.
‘I just helped a little in finding people!’
Wheedling the guy who shouted that wasn’t hard. It was thanks to the easily scared
disposition due to being much softer than the Do Hamin I knew, maybe because he had
suffered less.
‘You’ve become too well known. If you keep on going like this, you’ll have to worry about
your life.’
When I revealed the several people who would aim for him, based on the difficulties that
Do Hamin had told me about before the regression, that guy’s complexion quickly became
pale. At the words that I would take care of his protection as well as pay him a satisfying
amount if he came to work under me, Do Hamin didn’t think long and nodded his head.
‘If you let me open a pet shop in the building.’
I said that it was hard for ordinary people to come and go, but he said that he did internet
business, so it didn’t matter. He said that he sold hamster goods near to no profit margin. It
was an ordeal, in that I had to listen to the now completely relaxed Do Hamin go on
impassioned speeches about the various charms of hamsters for a long time, but I was able
to acquire him without much hardship.
“Would you like to have some?”

Do Hamin would probably be checking my location regularly even now. At my words while
gesturing at the lunchbox that Myeongwoo had brought while visiting, Song Taewon
placidly replied.
“I will decline.”
“It is delicious, though.”
I had already eaten dinner and the remaining were snacks. Though even that was about
half empty. Everything that Myeongwoo made for me was tasty, but the yakgwa [1] were
especially amazing. If I put it into Song Taewon’s mouth, wouldn’t that face that was
hardened like a rock also melt down a little?
“You seem excessively comfortable. As you yourself are the objective, please do not relax,
even if harm will not befall you.”
“Are you worrying about me? You should have some discontent towards me, but you are
being kind.”
“I do not have anything like discontent. From my position, it is obvious to worry about Han
Yoojin-ssi.”
It was a wooden response. It seemed like he was acting stiffer towards me for some reason,
after the conversation in the interrogation room. After giving a farewell, telling me to be
careful, with a polite and businesslike attitude, Song Taewon left.
When I was putting the last remaining yakgwa in my mouth while doing a crossword
puzzle, the closed door opened again. ‘There is a bone inside a word’ [2] – what was this
again?
“Hunter Han Yoojin, due to outside circumstances, you will be moving to a different
detention center.”
The man who entered the holding room said. His attire was the uniform of a detention-
center-affiliated Hunter.
“I was about to grow fond of this room; that is unfortunate. But are you working even at
this late a time?”
“As there is no such thing as late nights for incidents.”

I put the pen down and stood up from my seat. The man held handcuffs out towards me. I
obediently held out both my hands as I opened my mouth.
“My younger brother – the Haeyeon Guild Leader Han Yoohyun, I mean. He is AB type. I am
B type. What is your blood type?”
The man put on an expression asking what nonsense was I saying, and then I felt the curse
resistance working. Not telling others Han Yoohyun’s blood type. It was the first condition
of the drawn up contracts.
Breaking a contract once meant ‘the kidnappers came to find me’.
We used contracts as a communication method, relying on my curse resistance. So that my

state could be conveyed to Yoohyun anytime, even in circumstances where I couldn’t use a
phone. Just in case I forgot, I had put a note with the list of the contracts written on it in my
inventory. Since, inventory sealing also didn’t work thanks to the curse resistance.
‘It was a feeling of having used all the contracts I would use my whole life…… ’
The price shouldn’t be overlaid, so all sorts of things were staked.
“Let us go.”
While going outside, we met other Hunters, too, but they all similarly didn’t show any
particular response. The number of guards characteristic to the detention center for
Hunters was small, but to think that all of them were unresponsive even so. Did they get a
false notice that I would be moved, or were they all in on this?
I really hoped it was the former. Even if it was rotten, it should be reasonably rotten.
***
Noah Luire silently crossed the night’s sky. The fancy yellow gold scales didn’t lose their
shine even in the darkness, but he had a hiding skill. Dragon Inside a Fog, one of the skills of
the Dio Valshesis’ Twin title. It made the user’s appearance blurred and could also fool an
A-Rank Hunter’s senses.
[He just left the detention center.]

Do Hamin’s voice came out of the thin headset hung on Noah’s ears. The dragon wrapped in
hazy fog slowly went one circle in the air above the detention center. His eyes saw one car
entering the road.
-I found him.
The car started to increase the speed, but Noah quickly caught up with just one light flap of
his wings. After checking the license plate and telling it to the other person, he continued to
follow behind. The car stopped at a quiet side of the road, and they switched to a different
car that was on standby.
When Han Yoojin appeared, Noah unconsciously moved his head a little. He could snatch
him away at any time, but since he had to hold back even with him in front of his eyes, the
anxiety made his scales itchy.
-He moved to a different car. The license plate number is ○○U ○○○○[3]. They are departing
again.
The place where the car arrived after driving for a long time was none other than an
airport. A foreign woman went toward the car that stopped at a remote place. Right after
she grabbed Han Yoojin’s arm, the two people’s appearance disappeared.
-It seems like an instant movement skill was used!
[Please wait a moment, about 300 meters to the northeast. And again?]
Noah moved following Do Hamin’s instructions. Maybe they had gone inside, because Han
Yoojin couldn’t be seen from the air. The place where Noah discovered the two people
again was next to a private plane. Noah quickly let the other person know the plane’s
marking.
-It seems like they are getting ready to take off. I will follow like this.
[I will leave it to you.]
It was Han Yoohyun’s voice. The golden dragon landed lightly on top of the plane.
***
It was a world good for committing crimes.

If you Awakened with a good rank, your power became stronger, and useful skills also
appeared. The ordinary people you could wield that against were overflowing, so it was
natural that there were a lot of people who felt wrong impulses.
If just Awakened People appeared, without dungeons, severe social problems could’ve
occurred. Of course, it wasn’t that dungeons fulfilled Awakened People’s desires so entirely
that crimes didn’t occur.
‘Instant movement is quite a good skill to use on nasty deeds.’
Teleportation was the best, but I hadn’t seen anybody with that except for the Dokkaebi.
Even if it was just instant movement, it didn’t leave evidence and it was enough to do bad
things.
Like bringing me over to the plane.
‘I didn’t know I would be made to leave the country this fast.’
Even if I left Korea, I thought it would be by sea, but to think that it was a private plane.
They sure prepared a lot. I stared at the female Hunter who was sitting on the opposite side
of the seat that was wide enough to make you believe that it wasn’t inside of a plane.
“Excuse me, can I ask where we are going?”
“To Hong Kong.”
It wasn’t that far, huh. If it was Hong Kong, was it a distance you could get to with one time
through Yoon Yoon’s ultra long distance gate? Though Noah was supposed to follow, so I
could get his help in an emergency.
‘And I have Eunhye and the earring’s shielding skill.’
I blocked my earrings from being taken by pointing out that there needed to be a way to
protect me in case of an emergency. I had put Eunhye in my inventory and secretly taken it
out after a frisk and put it on my ankle, hiding it with my clothes.
When I pretended to be timid and quietly stayed sitting, the plane slowly started to move.
‘To think my first overseas trip is kidnapping.’

It was illegal departure and arrival to a country without a passport. And I didn’t have a
single cent. According to the plan, it was decided that I would be kidnapped for about 3
days, so I wanted to buy a souvenir at least, if I had the time. Should I ask them to lend me
some money?
While I was trying hard not to doze off, the plane landed.
Hong Kong was one of the places where there was a lot of damage from dungeon breaks.
Above all, a big part was thanks to a considerable number of high rank Hunters being
robbed to the China mainland. High rank dungeon management wasn’t done properly, so
they burst open several times, and the amount of land was small, so the downtown area
was uncontrollably destroyed each time.
Because of that instability, the level of security had dropped at a high speed. I had heard
that the anti-China sentiments had become much worse compared to before dungeons
appeared. It made sense.
“Please come over, Hunter Han Yoojin.”
When I got off the plane, a middle aged man with a good appearance smiled widely and met
me. What was this? As a kidnapping victim, I wasn’t sure how to respond. On top of that, he
took off the handcuffs right away. Though the inventory sealing bracelet was still on.
“I am Henry Gregson.”
Gregson-ssi, who looked like an Easterner, requested for a handshake. What was this,
really?
“Now that you have come all the way here, please be at ease.”
“…Ah, yes.”
Be at ease… what bullshit was this from a kidnapping bastard? Was he telling me to get
Stockholm syndrome? When we left the airport without even an inspection, a limousine
was waiting. The driver opened the door for me along with a smile that was full of a heart
for service.
…It was an atmosphere like if I said I wanted to sightsee, they would introduce a full course
on top of taking care of the travel expenses. What was this? Did I have to buy a souvenir to
give to the kids?
“Truthfully, I am considerably baffled; I have been kidnapped and Gregson-ssi is the
kidnapper… is that correct?”
Gregson-ssi, who had gotten into the limousine with me, laughed. Of course it wasn’t just
him alone, and Hunters that seemed like guards also rode with us.
“If Hunter Han Yoojin was even stat C-Rank, it would not have been that mild of an
atmosphere. But there is no need to purposely persecute someone who is no different from
an ordinary person.”
Saying so, Gregson introduced himself as an Awakened People manager. He said that he
mainly found usable Awakened People from developing countries and found them places to
work.
“Isn’t that just human trafficking?”
“It is merely that the mediation fee is slightly expensive. I think that Hunter Han Yoojin’s
fee would become the highest price of all time, so there is a lot of anticipation.”
There was a lot to say, but there was nothing to say. He was truly impressively shameless. I
wanted to kill this bastard and go home. I repressed the urge to immediately call Noah
over, and asked that guy.
“Then, is Gregson-ssi the one behind kidnapping me?”
“Would that be so? Unfortunately, I really am the mediator this time. There is a different
person who acquired and delivered the goods.”
So it wasn’t this guy. As expected, it seemed to be a person within the country, related to
the Association. They were probably steadily being discovered by Haeyeon and Seseong
around now.
After passing places where there were traces of destruction here and there, the limousine
stopped in front of a grand hotel. When we went into the lobby that was shining glossily
from the ceiling to the floor, I was more and more dumbfounded. This wasn’t what I had
imagined. I mean, well, a 5 star hotel was better than a terrifying prison.
“You should be tired after coming a long way, so please rest well.”
Telling me to let him know if I needed anything at all, the slaver guy laughed. So I tried
asking him to give me a smartphone for which communication was possible, but he refused,
saying that wasn’t allowed.
Then the place I was guided to was a highest class suite room with an incredible view. To
think my first 5 star hotel suite room was the imprisonment place for my kidnapping. The
way life goes, you really couldn’t know the future, huh. Yoohyun, it looks like hyung will
comfortably spend time well, so don’t worry so much.
“So that it will not be uncomfortable during your stay, the security will be placed in front of
your door. Please use the hotel service to your heart’s content. Using the swimming pool,
fitness club, lounge, and other various facilities is also possible, of course.”
“Yes… yes.”
Fuck, I was about to say thank you. The slaver told me again to comfortably rest and then
left the room. I mean, was he really leaving me alone? Of course, I wouldn’t be able to run
away alone with my own strength, but still, what was this?
Wondering if Noah had come nearby, I tried to go out to the terrace, but the door was
firmly locked. I tried pushing and pulling several times before giving up, when a sheet of
paper stuck lightly to the opposite side of the glass door.
[Are you okay?]
They were letters that were shaky like the work of a young child who had just started to
learn how to write Korean. I couldn’t see him, but it was Noah, huh.
‘I am okay. OK[4].’
I thought there might be security cameras, so I just moved my mouth and nodded my head.
[Careful. I am here.]
He’s here? Um, was he standing guard on the terrace? He should just go sleep. I couldn’t say
anything to him and just smiled.
I went to the sofa, and while hiding my hand with a cushion, I took out a Tillira branch [5]
from my inventory and broke it. Not breaking the Tillira branch that Yoohyun gave me. It
was the condition of the fifth contract.
The curse resistance came into effect. The contract’s meaning was ‘I’m well, I’m safe’.
***
The next morning, after I had slept well since it was a comfortable expensive room, a guest
came to find me. It was a familiar face that I didn’t know I would meet here.
“…Why are you here?”
“I’m a guest staying here.”
The Seseong Guild Leader said. What was he talking about, what the heck.
[1] type of fried wheat-based cookie made from honey
[2]referring to an idiom that goes ‘there is meaning and bones in words’, so since this is a
crossword and usually the answer to a crossword riddle is a word, the answer is probably
언중유골(言中有骨), which is the same thing literally and metaphorically (it’s the krn
pronunciation of a presumably chn idiom); they both mean ‘there is genuine meaning
hidden in words’ or ‘even insignificant words have meaning behind them’. The crossword
answer is just conjecture on my part, though.
the plate number was all censored except for one character, so I just put a random letter
[3]
where it was in the raws. I picked ‘u’ since the syllable used was ‘oo’
[4] written in eng
[5]I’m assuming ‘tillira’ is a made up name, and it could either be ‘branch’ (as in tree
branch) or ‘eggplant’ but I assumed it was branch… who knows tho
CHAPTER 121
CLEANING SHOULD BE WATER
CLEANING (1)
Han Yoojin had gone missing.
The Haeyeon Guild Leader, who had gone to see his hyung as soon as it became visiting
hours at 9am, was furious at the empty holding room. The Hunter in charge of the
detention center, whose collar was grabbed by Han Yoohyun, explained while trembling
that an order to move Han Yoojin had come down.
But the whereabouts of the vehicle that took Han Yoojin and left the detention center
became unknown.
The Hunter Association was turned upside down and temporary checkpoints were put up
here and there. Each portal site was plastered with related articles in an instant. An
interview filled with the Haeyeon Guild Leader’s miserable feelings came up as breaking
news.
-The world’s sole magic beast trainer, Hunter Han Yoojin’s, whereabouts?
-The possibility of having left Korea already is high
-The tragedy brought about by the Hunter Association’s poor management system
-The economic and social worth of the magic beast rearing skill
The entire country started to chatter away even before reaching the afternoon. The
broadcast that Han Yoojin had filmed in the past and the live broadcast video from a few
days ago filled TV screens several times. There was a lot of talk that simply worried about
the missing person, but the main public opinion was more focused on Han Yoojin’s worth.
The economic gain and the stability of dungeon management created from him raising
magic beasts. How much foreign Hunters fretted over entrusting baby monsters to Han
Yoojin. The anticipation from the earnings from abroad, etc.
All sorts of media chattered without a break about how big of a loss Han Yoojin’s
disappearance was to the country.
And late afternoon.
“I should have protected ahjussi. I promised I would protect him……”
Having just come out of a dungeon and belatedly hearing the news, Bak Yerim made an
appeal mixed with tears in front of the camera. Interspersing her speech with her story
with Han Yoojin, she sniffled, asking the kidnapper to please return ahjussi safely if they
were watching this.
Yoo Myeongwoo also worried about his friend with a face overcast with shadows. Like a
snowball that had started to roll, interest related to the disappearance became bigger.
“What do you mean Hong Kong, out of nowhere!”
Bak Yerim shouted, with a clear face devoid of tears.
“I want to go as well! Go and rescue ahjussi, and sightsee! There is a Di*ney Land in Hong
Kong, right?”
“It was closed at the end of last year due to the aftermath of an A-Rank dungeon break.”
At Suk Simyeong’s words, Bak Yerim had a regretful face. She had wanted to go to an
amusement park with ahjussi. At her grumbling, Han Yoohyun, who had been staring
piercingly at the contracts spread out on top of the table, raised his head.
“We cannot know when some kind of problem will occur. Please do not think flippantly.”
“That is why I think even more that I should go. I have an instant movement and flight skill,
so I can go there by secretly getting on a plane like Noah oppa. And I can quickly take
ahjussi out, too.”
“Don’t you not have any hiding skills? If you happen to be caught, it can become dangerous
for hyung.”
Bak Yerim was too inexperienced to skillfully hide her body without a hiding skill. At the
cold words, Bak Yerim pouted and let out a big sigh.
“Would ahjussi be eating well? We have to quickly push down the Association or whatever
and bring him back. It really is done with exactly three days, right?”
“We have joined with Chief Song’s team, and tracking down the related people is already
almost done.”
Suk Simyeong said.
“However, in order to completely mop them up, there is a need to strive for caution, so it
will likely take two to three more days.”
“…We can just use my skill.”
White Corpse. If she used the skill that plucked out memories from corpses, they could
catch the people involved in Han Yoojin’s kidnapping much faster and more easily. But Han
Yoojin wanted that skill that could only be used when people died, to be used as little as
possible. He also entreated them to stop Yerim from using the skill unless it was a case
where it really couldn’t be helped.
“Right, what is Seseong, the Seseong Guild Leader ahjussi doing?”
At any rate, that ahjussi seemed to be capable. It was when Bak Yerim was saying that she’ll
try to call Kang Soyoung since it would probably end faster if he helped.
“Excuse me……”
Do Hamin, who was sitting in front of the communication equipment, opened his mouth
while looking around.
“Contact came from Noah-ssi just now.”
The people’s gazes focused on him. Do Hamin, who wasn’t used to being placed in front of
high rank Hunters, S-Rank Hunters, was flustered as he pushed up his glasses.
“That is… He said the Seseong Guild Leader is in Hong Kong.”
“…Excuse me?”
Han Yoohyun let out a bewildered noise. Bak Yerim’s eyes also became round.
“And at the same hotel as Landlord, Han Yoojin-ssi, at that?”

“Ah, what is this? That ahjussi sure is fast! As expected, I will go as well!”
Bak Yerim squawked, and this time, even Han Yoohyun didn’t stop her.
***
The morning sunlight poured in through the glass that filled the surface of the wall. The
calmly ordered room service was set out on top of the table. It was a simple breakfast of
scrambled eggs, bacon, sausages, roasted mushrooms, etc. Thick mango juice also filled one
glass.
Spearing a firm sausage with a fork, I stared at the man sitting on the other side. Maybe he
really was a guest here, because his outfit was loose and light.
‘Should I have also made a contract for the appearance of Sung Hyunjae?’
Though I wasn’t some kind of fortune teller, and hadn’t even dreamed that this person
would pop up here. On top of that, he came in normally, opening the door with a hotel key,
without any disturbance. In other words, it meant that he received my room key from the
slaver. It wasn’t that there was no possibility of him robbing them, but it was too peaceful
for that to have been the case.
“Could it possibly be that the reason you have information about the people aiming for me,
is because you are in collusion with them?”
Sung Hyunjae had a relaxed smile at the question asking if he was on the same side as those
guys and had deceived me, us.
“Would that be so? I’m a guest who received an invitation. I received a suggestion to come
watch, since a precious item came in, so I came here.”
“They invited, not anybody else, but the Seseong Guild Leader? Did an invitation not go to
Haeyeon?”
“The one who was invited wasn’t the Seseong Guild Leader.”
The eggs were soft.
“I came as a substitute.”
“Are you talking about a substitute for yourself?”

Sung Hyunjae didn’t respond. I rested my gaze on the sound blocking item on top of one
side of the table, and then opened my mouth again.
“You brought two S-Rank Hunters over from abroad.”
Noah Luire and Evelyn Miller. If he was able to take charge of those two, wouldn’t his
influence abroad be bigger than Korea’s Seseong? Somehow, that side of Sung Hyunjae may
be the main identity.
Though I didn’t think deeply of it up to now, since I wasn’t interested in paying attention to
even the matters outside of the country.
“I already showed you a lot, so please reveal one or two of your cards as well.”
“Didn’t I personally come here like this?”
“Ah, yes. You are not a substitute. I am quite curious what you did before you Awakened.”
Things that were known about him were few. First of all, he apparently had Korean
citizenship, but his past was really unclear, and due to the light coloring of his appearance,
there was some suspicion that he was a foreigner, or multiracial. There were also rumors
that he was a serious criminal but that the country had buried his past because he was an S-
Rank Awakened Person. Seeing how Seseong Guild quickly established itself, speculation
that he was a considerably wealthy person before Awakening circulated like a widely
accepted opinion, too.
Would it be just that? His record after Awakening was more dumbfounding.
The world’s strongest, the 1st place in the ranking competitions. The owner of Korea’s top
guild. There was hidden influence even abroad, and the person who had collaborated with
both the filial duty addicts and the immoral people.
They were specs that suited a protagonist who saves the world in fiction. Though his
personality completely didn’t. He was also a little old. Since, there were exceptions but it
was usually young kids who were full of vigor.
‘Though realistically, an adult with a lot of experience and who has established themself in
society and has good abilities would be more likely to save the world than young kids.’
If I hadn’t regressed, what would’ve happened? That amazing person could have somehow
safely blocked the dungeons and gained a hundred years of a grace period. Even if he didn’t,
the things that Sung Hyunjae had piled up for 5 years had basically become bubbles in an
instant through me regressing.
My conscience was veeery slightly pricked.
“If I said that I possibly caused an incredible loss for Sung Hyunjae-ssi, what will you do?”
“Is that a declaration of war?”
Unlike the usual him, his eyes shone as he smiled. Looking at that, the guilt that had raised
its head a tiny bit cleanly disappeared. Even if I said, ‘I ruined your work by regressing’, he
would probably find it fun.
“I am thinking of enjoying four days of vacation and then going back.”
I placed the fork on top of the empty plate as I asked him what he was going to do. It would
be good if he didn’t interfere with my road home.
“I’m thinking of using one of the three times of your help.”
Pulling that out now of all times?
“What are you going to make me do?”
“Honeypot[1].”
Why honey again?
“Han Yoojin-gun is really good bait.”
“I am aware. So what are you trying to reel in?”
“Rather than reeling in, it’s cleaning.”
“You seem like someone who has never wiped a desk once in his life.”
“Throwing the whole thing away instead of wiping it, is also a method of cleaning. It’s the
same in that it becomes clean, right?”
It wasn’t a cleaning method of this world. Anyways, the extremist cleaner wanted me to
quietly play the role of merchandise and gather the things to clean.
“What if I really happen to be sold off like that?”
“I’ll take responsibility and win the bid for you.”
“And put that money into the debt again?”
“I was thinking of taking care of the expenses, but if you insist on paying back?”
“It is the expenses, of course.”
I drank the remaining mango juice as I took stock of the situation.
It seemed like Sung Hyunjae didn’t like the act of selling Awakening People. Of course it
wasn’t an ethical reason like ‘human trafficking is a crime’. It seemed like it was just an
eyesore to him so he wanted to overturn it.
“Above all, simply buying and selling isn’t fun.”
“Is your standard for living in the world ‘fun’? Please try pursuing some other sincere goal.”
“I have everything else.”
Fuck, alright, you’re amazing. Ah, how annoying.
Anyways, my reason was also different, but I was in agreement over sweeping away the
sons of bitches who bought and sold people. I thought of the time Myeongwoo signed a
slave contract. What would those sons of bitches be doing around now?
Putting a leash on people with an irrational contract was bad too, but it couldn’t be
compared to people actually openly kidnapping and selling others. And, it was true that it
was the result of a sting operation, but I was the victim, so there was no need to tolerate it.
“There is a method for overturning things a bit more refreshingly – will you listen?”
Eating the pheasant, and eating the egg[2], and emptying the nest and setting it on fire [3]. It
happened to be Hong Kong, so it was a perfect position.
Hearing my explanation, Sung Hyunjae laughed cheerfully.

“How should I express my feelings for Han Yoojin-gun?”
“What expressing – no thank you. I have heard that you will fall for me twice already. It
feels like I will start to get tired of it, so please change your repertoire up a little. Do not
make do with just your words.”
“You burned the roses and flung away the watch, so what is left?”
“Ah, that’s really enough, and just give me some money. So I can buy a souvenir.”
I was dragged here without a single cent. Sung Hyunjae took out a card from his wallet and
gave it to me, with the same smiling face. The limit should be big enough, right? What
should I buy for the kids?
***
It was only after staying stretched out the whole time, and ordering and eating dinner as
well through room service, that I left the room and went to the lounge. The hotel employees
were incredibly hospitable. Starting from the elevator button, from the lounge room door
to even the table’s chair, none of those had a chance to touch my hand.
Gregson came towards me as I was eating macarons and tea while staring at the night view
that was run down compared to the past. I returned a smile at him making conversation
still with a good-natured face, saying that I looked more comfortable than yesterday.
“The reception is good, so I automatically became relaxed. Though it is not that I am not
worried for the future.”
“You will be treated to more than this wherever you go, so please do not worry so much.”
While I was laughing and chatting with the guy who was trying to sell me, a group of people
came into the lounge. The old man who was surrounded in the middle of the group like he
was being protected, looked closely at me. The person who came in a short while later and,
as expected, had Hunters as guards, also placed their gaze on me.
It looked like they were the customers. I felt dirty, but I had to play the role of exemplary
merchandise for a while, so I received the gazes with a smiling face. Ah, it would be great if
the cleaning started soon.
When the slaver guy left, the customers approached and even started up conversations
eventually. I wondered if I had to humor them to this extent even though it wasn’t even
real, so I went back up to the room.
“Whew, I’m starting to want to see the kids. Peace, Chirpie?”
-Chirp
…Hm? Did I hear an auditory hallucination?
-Chirp
I heard a familiar baby bird noise again. Continuing, a pure white cotton ball was crossing
over the soft carpet, when it stopped at my feet. Black eyes looked up at me and happily
opened its beak.
-Chirp, cheep!
…W-why was it here?!
[1]in eng transliterated to krn, but given context, I don’t think it’s the usual eng def of
‘honeypot’ but more of like… general bait. unless the eng def also means that but like… i’ve
only heard of ‘honeypot’ in terms of seduction in spy movies or w/e
[2]‘eat the pheasant and eat the egg’ is an idiom that’s similar to ‘kill two birds with one
stone’ (which also has a krn equiv that is the same thing both literally and metaphorically),
‘take your cake and eat it’, etc. Normally I tl idioms into the eng equiv or the general
meaning, but yj extends the metaphor in the rest of the sentence so I left it as is.
[3] the reason why the commas are where they are, is bc the grammatical structure
separates the sentence into those 3 phrases. The verb used for the ‘setting fire’ is more like
’[use sth] to make a fire (usually for a fireplace, campfire, etc.)’, so in this case it’s more like
‘emptying the nest in order to use it to make a fire’ instead of ‘emptying the nest’ being a
separate action in and of itself. So the extension of the metaphor in footnote [2] is implying
that you’re using the pheasant and the egg AND the nest, not that you’re just randomly
setting it on fire
CHAPTER 121
CLEANING (2)
The inside of my head became pure white, but my body moved fast. I quickly held Chirpie,
and turned on the TV and raised the volume. Then I wrapped Chirpie with a towel. I didn’t
know if there was a security camera or not, but what should I say if we got caught? I had
already put up too many photos on social media, to just say that a baby bird came in from
somewhere.
-Cheep cheep cheep cheep!
Wrapped up and held in the towel, Chirpie started to cry. It was the sound of it whining that
it was hungry. It couldn’t be caught that I could use my inventory, though. After looking
around the surroundings, I covered myself with a blanket. But seriously, why was Chirpie
here? Was this a dream?
I had taken out and left behind most of the magic stones for feeding Chirpie, so there
weren’t many in my inventory. I fed it two D-Rank magic stones, but Chirpie kept on sadly
cheeping.
“Chirpie, endure it a little. But is it really you?”
-Cheep cheep cheep! Chirp chirp! Cheep chirp!
It looked like it was really hungry. But the magic stone remaining in my inventory now was
just the S-Rank for charging Eunhye. Did I have to go and get a magic stone?
-Cheeeeep……
“Ch-chirpie?!”
The baby bird who had been cheeping drooped down with a sound like air deflating. Why,
why was it like this? When I took out the S-Rank magic stone, hoping that it was because of
hunger, it started to fervently tear into the magic stone even while still weak.
-Cheeep.
Chirpie, who had eaten up all of one S-Rank magic stone in the end, flopped down and
flapped its wings.
-Chirp!
“…I don’t know, even if you get sick.”
-Chirp chirp!
Vigor reappeared and it was letting out satisfied cries. Whew, first of all, it was relief that it
was okay.
“Chirpie, how did you really come here?”
-Chirp?
“Did you happen to get something like a teleportation skill?”
Just in case, I used the Seed-Leaf skill, but the status window was the same as always. Of
course, there was the possibility that it gained a skill other than the optimized initial skills,
like Peace’s juvenile transformation, but a teleportation skill was too out of the blue.
‘If it really is Chirpie, they should be alarmed because it suddenly disappeared. Should I
have made a Chirpie appearance contract, too?’
Though, that it would appear like this was twice as unexpected as Sung Hyunjae appearing.
Besides, I couldn’t carry it around and it was a bit much to entrust it to Noah.
-Cheep!
Chirpie, who was dozing off, maybe because it was full, got up, flapping, and bit my sleeve
with its beak. While biting hard as if it didn’t want to be apart, it started to doze off again…
There was no helping it.
‘There’s no choice but to ask it of Sung Hyunjae.’
I could probably just say that he stole Chirpie away and brought it over for me. Chirpie, this
punk, really, where is this that it would come find me? I didn’t know the method it used to
come over a long distance and I was worried, but at the same time, it was praiseworthy. As
expected, Chirpie wasn’t normal. Though if it kept on being like this, then it would be
difficult.
-Chirp chirp.
Chirpie was swimming, splashing around, in a kiddie pool. Even though the depth was
small, it was deep water for Chirpie, but it swam incredibly well.
‘It feels like I really came on vacation.’
There were no guests other than me at the sea and the continuing infinity pool under the
clear sky. There were only hotel employees and security plus surveillance guards. At the
one utterance that I wanted to relax alone, they really chartered it as a whole. I didn’t go
into the water, but my mood was refreshed just sitting, leisurely looking at the scenery.
‘Is this why people put in a lot of money to go on trips?’
Though in my case, I was kidnapped. The reception was originally good, but when I was
cooperative, it became more luxurious…… And since it was a compulsory vacation, there
wasn’t much qualms about the things I left in Korea. Since it wasn’t my fault.
“Should I try going to the bar in the evening?”
It was recommended, saying that the atmosphere and the night view were incredible. It
would probably be too much to turn off the poison resistance and have a glass, right? It
would’ve been great if Peace and Blue had come with me. I didn’t come here to play, but
still, it was a waste.
“Here is the mango juice~”
A hotel employee held out a glass of juice along with a lively voice. The voice was young.
When I turned my head, I saw a short female employee smiling.
“Chirpie really is here, huh.”
“…Excuse me?”
“It’s me, Yerim.”

The moment I heard the soft whisper, the female employee’s appearance changed. The
clothes were the same, but she became a middle school girl, instead of a short adult woman.
Wearing glasses without the lenses, Yerim grinned.
“It’s an item that Myeongwoo ahjussi stayed up the night to make. If you use this, you’ll be
seen as a designated person’s appearance. Though the usage conditions are difficult and
there is no effect on someone who has realized the original appearance even just once.”
Yerim said, fiddling with the glasses. It was a convenient item, but the conditions were
difficult, she said.
“…What about the hotel employee whose appearance you borrowed?”
“She was placed somewhere well. She shouldn’t be awake.”
It was a relief. So she wasn’t killed. There were a lot of cases where there was the condition
of killing the person, for items that stole others’ appearances. There was no way
Myeongwoo would make that kind of thing, but I was worried just in case.
“Should we escape right away? Should I use the instant movement skill?”
Yerim said softly, searching the surroundings. Normally, I wouldn’t have had any need to
stay here longer. Since the one I was trying to catch was the Korean Association, not foreign
human traffickers. But.
“No. I have to stay a few more days.”
Yerim tilted her head at my words.
“For a few days? Ahjussi, are you possibly trying to rest while you’re at it……”
“It became so that I’m resting, but there’s a different reason. Anyways, it’s good that you
happened to come. Even if you didn’t, I was going to call you over. I need your help, too.”
“My help? To sweep this place away?”
Our Yerim was indeed aggressive. Though we really were going to sweep it away.
“Did you practice your skills a lot?”

“Yes. Now, I can wield water well, too. Though it’s insignificant compared to that time in the
lake dungeon.”
“Insignificant, you say – comparing against a myth rank skill. In the first place, getting
completely familiar is close to impossible. Even taking something away from it very slightly
should be something that normal person wouldn’t be able to do? It’s so, just looking at me.”
Unless you had innate talent like Yerim, you wouldn’t even be able to imitate it with just
using the skill once. When I told her that she worked hard, that she was really impressive
and suffered a lot, she gave a small smile as if a little bashful.
“I will be as close nearby as possible, so if you need my help, please call me anytime.”
“Instead of that, go sightseeing while you’ve come all the way here. Isn’t there an Di*ney
Land?”
“Apparently it closed.”
Did it close already? It was the harmful effects of dungeon breaks. The Statue of Liberty was
probably cut in half around now.
“Right, the Guild Leader also came along.”
“What?”
Yoohyun did? Taken aback, I searched where the employees were, but they were all
unfamiliar faces.
“What about the matters in Korea?”
“We decided to go with the story of the younger brother coming personally to save his
hyung~”
That would also be good. Yerim took the empty glass and left. Where was that Yoohyun
guy?
***
The hotel’s guests kept on increasing. Surprisingly there weren’t many guild leaders of
Hunter guilds, and it was mostly people in power who were ordinary people. For the magic
beast rearing skill, dealings with other guilds were necessary, at least because of the issue
of supply and demand for baby monsters. And for discerning Unawakened People, an
inconvenient job of scouting the other person and Awakening them was necessary.
As Hunter guilds that were mainly active in dungeon attacks, it was actually troublesome to
manage. It was more comfortable to just pay a reasonable fee and entrust baby monsters,
rather than dragging me to guilds. That reason was also big in how I was able to stay
neutral and make a rearing facility.
‘Though the situation probably would change if my other skills were revealed.’
If all the skills were exposed and I went into the auction, then all of the entire world’s
famous S-Rank Hunters would probably watch. But it wouldn’t do for that kind of
unfortunate incident to happen.
“That deals are made in a normal banquet; it is a surprise. A darker scene than that comes
to mind when I think of a human trafficking auction.”
“It does not suit the current era.”
Gregson said, with a kind smile.
“If you want a classical atmosphere, it can always be prepared.”
“No, it is alright. Modern things are more to my taste.”
If it was a classical atmosphere, would it be something like putting shackles on my ankles?

With an agonized face and shabby clothes, and the slaver swinging around a whip. It should
definitely be modern, rather than classic.
“Besides that, there is something I would like to suggest.”
I said, sitting opposite to the slaver. It was an indulgent face telling me to speak, whatever it
was.
“If you would give me about two vetos.”
“Vetos?”
“Yes. I have said I have accepted my current situation, but I do not want to go over to
anyone. With my skill’s characteristics, the effectiveness is also not good if I am forcefully
dragged away.”
My heart had to be at ease, for me to raise kids well with all my sincerity.
“Isn’t the merchandise assessing the buyer also entertainment in its own way? However,
since they are all people I am seeing for the first time today, let us use items to appraise the
buyer candidates in order for me to use the veto.”
“You are saying that you will assess them with items.”
“Nowadays in the world, is it not items, rather than money? Looking at the ability to get
ahold of precious items, and also looking at their generosity in giving those things without
hesitation.”
“Isn’t there no reason to hand over high rank items?”
“Of course, they would not really be giving them away. It is a type of performance. Here,
please continue to listen.”
It wasn’t hard to persuade Gregson. Since it wasn’t a bad idea. Rather, it was the opposite. If
you didn’t know my inner intentions at all.
My human rights were being sold, so didn’t I have to get some additional benefits at least?
***
“Are the preparations done?”
“Of course.”
Sung Hyunjae replied, looking a little toward the sea. The sea past the large glass window
was close enough to be right in front of our noses. In the slightly overcast weather, it was
calmly making waves. It would be good if it didn’t rain at night.
My auction party was this evening. I played the role of bait, and beyond just accepting Sung
Hyunjae’s suggestion, I directly made it bigger, but even so, I deeply felt regret, wondering
what I was doing. I felt like cursing.
“…Please deduct two. I will feel upset with one, so it will not do.”
“It looks like upset people do rounds on training equipment nowadays. You looked like you
were having a lot of fun.”
I mean, that was because Chirpie playing was cute. And when did he see that? Whew, how
long had it been since I resolved to quietly and comfortably live once I regressed, that it’s
like this now? I wanted to ask god where my life was flowing to.
-Chirp.
Chirpie flapped in my arms. I was petting the round head, when a man around his mid to
late thirties came over to us. If I was with Sung Hyunjae, most people couldn’t or wouldn’t
approach – who was it?
“Hyung.”
The voice sounded different, but with that one utterance, I was able to realize it right away.
Then, the man’s appearance changed. It was Yoohyun. Sung Hyunjae also noticed quickly
and quirked his lips up.
“As expected, the young master has come.”
“Are you really going to continue this seriously unfunny thing?”
Yoohyun spoke, not even looking toward Sung Hyunjae. Glasses actually suited him well.
“You’re not a hotel employee – who are you?”
“An auction participant.”
“You sure caught him well and changed appearances.”
“Hunter Noah helped.”
If Noah, who had a hiding skill, also collaborated, then it probably wouldn’t have been hard
to kidnap one person. On top of that, both of them were S-Rank Hunters.
“The two of you click together well. Keep on being friendly like that.”
“Don’t say something weird. You originally said you would be reasonable and leave. But
now it’s an auction.”
“If things go wrong, then get the winning bid.”

Yerim went ‘I want to buy ahjussi!’ and showed the will to, but what would a kid who
hadn’t paid back all of her debt yet buy? Sung Hyunjae had to leave in the middle, so it was
a relief that Yoohyun came as a participant. Even if a wrong guy got the winning bid, I was
going to run off right away anyways, but still, it would feel dirty.
“…I should’ve stopped you starting from when you said you would put yourself forward as
bait.”
“Hey, I didn’t get a single scratch. I ate and slept well.”
I was completely fine like I promised, but that little brother didn’t loosen his frowning
expression. I mean, if you live for a while, then this kind of thing could happen… though
usually not.
“Young master also shouldn’t act so stiff, and should have fun with the situation.”
“If it were you, if your family was in this sort of… no, nevermind.”
If it was Sung Hyunjae, he would probably go beyong having fun to making the situation
excessively bigger.
“Calm down, and let’s eat lunch together.”
The seafood cuisine in this neighborhood didn’t smell fishy and was delicious. And if it
ended well, then we could go sightseeing. While I was at it, I should use the card I received
prudently up to its limit.
***
With the excuse that I would make her go on a small errand, I called Yerim over and had
fun until dinner. That little brother complained from time to time, but it seemed like his
mood relaxed a lot. Once I returned to Korea, should I go on a trip with the other kids, too?
Finally, the sun set, and it became night where the night view sparkled. I accepted a mic at
the fancy hotel banquet room.
“Ladies and gentlemen, thank you all for coming here today. You must know very well, but I
am today’s special auction merchandise.”
Participants, I will emcee my auction.

CHAPTER 123
CLEANING (3)
Hong Kong’s night view was beautiful. The ground’s stars had been violently ravaged
numerous times, but even so, countless lights remained. Noah’s two eyes stared down at
that group of light.
The smell of the sea was mixed thickly with the passing wind. The sun had set, but the air
was still hot and humid. At the same time, the A/C wind covered his skin to the point of
being slightly chilly.
While feeling the completely different temperatures at the same time, he stared at the
gathered people.
“I hope you are not too alarmed that the merchandise knows how to speak. First of all, I am
also a human being like everyone here.”
Though they could be people who divided up and stuck ranks on humans themselves. Being
like, why was a bottom level lower class person speaking in front of me.
Still, there were barely any real leaders in this place. The big shots who weren’t in a
position to personally visit sent people who were close to them. Though those people were
also influential powerful people.
“Explaining in length about the merchandise should be a waste of time. If you have
happened to forget, please move your gazes slightly to the top of my head.”
-Chirp!
Chirpie cried out while flapping when I pointed to it. A few peo ple unconsciously smiled.
Our Chirpie was indeed quite cute.
I twirled the mic, which had sleekly drawn slender curves like a piece of decoration, instead
of a normal crude design. The table prepared for me had glasses of mana potions on it.
Most countries made their own potions. Maybe because of that, the flavors were different
according to country. I had heard that in China, there were a lot of various tea types, and
there was black tea in England, vodka in Russia, but why was our country apple and
orange? Import some other flavors. Though they probably wouldn’t.
Among the various glasses of potions, I drank a few sips of the mango flavor and placed
Chirpie to the side. Stay there quietly.
“The informational details about the auction that will progress today, should have been
conveyed already.”
The gazes that followed everywhere I walked made me feel bad. And I didn’t particularly
like being the center of attention anyways, originally.
I lightly closed my eyes. The entire world sparkled underneath my feet. My mood was
refreshed properly.
“Everyone probably knows full well the method for auctioning. However, unlike a normal
auction, there are three vetos given to the merchandise. All three can be used, or none of
them can be used.”
Please listen well and think of it as a hurdle for a cooperative merchandise. The explanation
continued, lightly adding a few more words.
“The veto can be used on the winning bidder who is not favored, but it can also be used in
order to get a favored bidder in 2nd~4th place. So, everyone, please attempt to catch the
eye of the merchandise for the first and last time.”
This kind of thing wouldn’t have happened to you before. And if you did well, it would be a
good chance, too.
“However, as most of the people here are not the actual people who would become my real
owner, the evaluation will be done through items. In the current world, items with good
performance are the symbol of wealth. A mini portal instead of an elevator, a defense skill
jacket instead of a bulletproof vest. Wouldn’t I be able to get a sense of my expected
owner’s capacity by looking at how good of an item that everyone here, who are their
hands and feet, hands over?”
I do not like people with small hands.
“So, everyone, I will be thankful if you generously hold out the items you have.”
Though you wouldn’t get them back. Well, if you safely keep your lives after today and
become a free person, then why don’t you contact me to ask for them back.
There was a slight buzz of noise. While there were gazes going around between them, there
wasn’t a single person who stepped forward first. It was probably because, not only was it
uneasy to hand over precious items even for a moment, but there were people who judged
that it might be better to not start the competition over vetos at all.
What was needed in this type of situation?
“You’re saying something arrogant.”
It was none other than the attention diverter. But why was his line like that?
When Sung Hyunjae stepped forward, the group of people split up like a group of fish that
had met a shark. It wasn’t that there weren’t other S-Rank Hunters other than him, but the
class was different. I originally didn’t plan on asking that person, but maybe he was bored,
because he said he would do it……
“Oh dear, I-”
Chareureu-
Fuck, I’m really going to go crazy. Along with an ominous noise, a thin gold chain wrapped
around my neck like a snake. While lightly holding the opposite end of the chain with the
tips of his fingers, he conceitedly crooked up his lips.
“Merchandise should act a little more respectfully, like merchandise.”
It was eyes and a tone that looked down on the other person after placing them under your
feet. I was wondering what kind of damn concept this was.
‘…Wow, everyone likes it.’
The guests seemed like they were incredibly pleased by Sung Hyunjae’s acting. The
merchandise’s attitude was displeasing, but while they couldn’t directly stand forward
because of the vetos, he was giving them a breath of fresh air [1] – was it something like
that?
The chain that was relaxed between me and Sung Hyunjae became taut with a metallic
noise. The response was good, so what else could I do but match up? Being slightly scared,
without being excessive, and defying him more without completely losing my spirit should
be good.
“It is not that we do not know each other, so even if you cannot cooperate, are you not
being too much?”
“Since our first meeting, you didn’t know your place and was arrogant. It looks like that
habit wasn’t fixed easily even after coming all the way here.”
“If it is fixed in just a few days, then it is not a habit.”
“So aren’t I trying to help you? Since it’s not that we don’t know each other.”
The smile in his thinly bent eyes was fierce. Matching him, I avoided his gaze as if
frightened. As if to make sure, the chain pulled strongly and just when I was going to be
pulled along like that.
“That should be enough.”
There was a hand grabbing and stopping the chain. At the same time, a short contest of
strength occurred. The owner of the hand was Yoohyun, who had come over to my side at
some point. Though it would probably seem like a different face to the other people.
But Yoohyun, why were you cutting in again? Ad libs should be to a certain extent; it was
difficult if an unscheduled role appeared.
“This is surprising. I didn’t hear that Ian Holton-ssi was a high rank Hunter. In the first
place, weren’t you not even an Awakened Person?”
“Awakening can happen in one morning, and there is absolutely no reason to let Sung
Hyunjae-ssi know.”
The two’s gazes clashed sharply.
I probably couldn’t feel it well, but it seemed like it wasn’t merely just words and gazes
exchanged. Seeing how the surrounding people were slowly drawing back more. I also saw
a few faces trying hard to hide that they were frightened.
I told him to make a scheme, but he was trying to overturn the kiosk. The business would
be all ruined.
“Are you alright, Han Yoojin-ssi?”
“That, yes……”
That little brother’s polite speech was awkward. This was all because of Sung Hyunjae. He
should’ve been like ‘I’ll be the first batter’ and reasonably tossed over an item and then
disappeared.
“Thank you, Holton-ssi. You are very kind.”
“Isn’t it too easy if you are won over even before items are taken out?”
“It should be that the Seseong Guild Leader was too aggressive. I would like for you to not
forget that I have vetos.”
Sung Hyunjae let go of the chain he was holding at the gaze that held my feelings of telling
him to get lost now. The end of the chain that had shortened in an instant shook near my
chest.
“I’ll hang that there and stand back.”
At him passing over the famous weapon that everyone who should know, knew about even
before the ranking competitions opened, exclamations rose up softly from here and here.
Among S-Rank items, weapons were especially more precious. Among the items of the
people gathered here, there shouldn’t be any that were more valuable than the Seeker’s
Chains.
So if you looked at just the item, the game was over.
‘Since he did that nonsense, they would probably think that I would definitely give one veto
to Sung Hyunjae.’
In other words, a powerful competitor disappeared and at the same time, the most valuable
item appeared, so the objections to handing over items should have dimmed. In the middle
of the commotion, Yoohyun also took out a bracelet from his inventory.
“My preparation is lacking so I do not have something good enough to give you.”
Specially, it was probably that he didn’t have an S-Rank item that wouldn’t reveal his
identity. For Yoohyun, his fame was less compared to Sung Hyunjae, but as my brother, the
people here at least would’ve carefully investigated about him.
“Even if it is an A-Rank, I prefer you.”
Holton-ssi, who had scored points from me, held out the bracelet that was A-Rank at best.
There, now wasn’t it really doable? Right after I got the bracelet,
Flutter.
A long blue cloth fell down over my head.
“S-Rank Magus Shawl of Waves! I’m Kiera Gray, remember it!”
Ah, to think it was an S-Rank shawl! A cloth item that Myeongwoo couldn’t make! Yerim, an
S-Rank item to give you appeared. I quickly accepted the shawl and smiled brightly, putting
a ton of sincerity into it.
“Kiera Gray-ssi, it is really outstanding. Please record it quickly.”
The assistant holding a tablet wrote down the item and the owner on the list. Even if it was
recorded like that, I wouldn’t return it. Then, a Chinese man emphasized that it wasn’t an A-
Rank, but an S-Rank, and held out a bracelet. Mm, maybe because they really were amazing
people, there were a lot of S-Rank items. There were Unawakened People occasionally, but
seeing how items could be applied to anyone, a lot of items that even Hunters couldn’t use
because they didn’t have them, popped up.
This was why mid to low rank Hunters were pestered by item inflation as they wasted their
money every time they earned it when trying to prepare equipment.
“Ah, this is a robe cardigan. Items that can be used in real life really are great. I can receive
benefits, too.”
They didn’t hand over weapon types much, but I didn’t need them because there was
Myeongwoo. It was much better for him to use his time to focus on weapons, rather than
making other equipment that came out often comparatively.
“You can also gain victory with quantity. I prefer several A-Ranks over one S-Rank.”
If Yerim had to make a team, she needed a lot of A-Rank equipment, too. Kim Sunghan-ssi
also hadn’t organized a team properly yet. S-Ranks were the best, but plastering even the
team members with S-Ranks was currently impossible.
So I also welcome A-Ranks!

“There are already five of just earrings. I cannot suppress my awe at the impressiveness of
the people who have gathered here today.”
Emptying a glass of oolong tea flavor mana potion, I placed silver ring earrings on top of the
pile of items on the table. Chirpie stared straight at the mountain of items.
The worth of the items gathered here was probably greater than my body’s worth. How
much was it with just the Seeker’s Chains? Though I probably wouldn’t be able to take this
one.
Sung Hyunjae left his place around the time the atmosphere started to ripen. I had placed
the Teacher skill on him a little while ago, so I was able to see where he was going.
“I would like to thank you again for the successful event. Especially Marcel Bardot-ssi,
Sergei Arshavin-ssi?”
I also didn’t forget to specially mention the people whose expenditure was big. It was hard
memorizing their names and faces, but there should be that amount of work, since they
were heaping over high rank items.
In between that, I saw a black sky. Sung Hyunjae was standing on top of the hotel’s roof. At
the same time, Noah’s gaze looked down at him. The hem of the tailcoat suiting the dress
code shook in the wind.
‘You should start.’
It probably wouldn’t be conveyed but I mumbled in my head. As if he had heard it, he

started to move. Light sparked in the surroundings. Lightning surged up from the bottom to
the top, following the lightly swinging hand. At nearly the same time, Noah threw the
spread-out-umbrella-ribs-like item that he was holding into the air, and dodged away.
Kwareureung!!
“Is it thunder?”
“I didn’t hear that it was going to rain.”
The boom shook the banquet room for some time. There was a stir but I let it go in one ear
and out the next[2].
What had captured my eyes and ears right now was an electric current that was spreading
out terrifyingly.
Light wrapped around the item that Noah had thrown, as it poured out in all directions like
arrows. Lightning rods for inducement had been set up in the buildings within several
kilometers radius of the hotel. But there were no grounding wires.
The current struck down toward each of their goals, buildings above a certain height, in the
blink of an eye. And then they jumped up again, and spread out. Not just the buildings that
got direct hits, but the big and small structures in their surroundings. They quickly made
their targets submerge into darkness, one by one, following their owner’s command.
The lights went off.
Maybe because of his attire, the man who was inducing the darkness felt like a concert
conductor.
And finally, only one light remained and the surroundings became dark.
“Everyone, now.”
A hotel standing tall. I requested it of Gregson before sending away the normal employees
for the auction. To turn on the lights of all the rooms in the hotel and open the curtains. At
the words that I wanted a performance that lit up the whole hotel, the slaver gladly nodded.
Since it wasn’t anything much to do.
Thus, the hotel was fancily lit up by itself. Toward the sea, as an incredibly charming figure
to someone.
“It is time to start the main game.”
I said, going toward the table piled with items. The people’s gazes went toward me
simultaneously. My gaze went past that, and again past the front window locked in
darkness.
It was toward that sea that was soaring up.
The black water crawled up. Like an upside down waterfall. My mouth drew a smile on its
own.
“What was the auction starting price again? A billion dollars?”

It wasn’t much. It was cheaper than a nuclear powered submarine.
I passed the mic to the expert auctioneer. I emptied one more glass of mana potion, and
picked Chirpie up. And Noah flew down following the hotel wall.
Kwajangchang!
The glass wall breaking into fragments, me sweeping up all the items on the table into my
inventory, and Yoohyun snatching me up, happened at nearly the same time.
Miasma spread out from the body of the dragon hidden by the hiding skill.
“Ugh!”
“It’s poison, avoid it!”
Without hesitation, Han Yoohyun ran toward the poison spreading out. Of course, while
holding me. As soon as Yoohyun got onto his back, Noah’s claws scratched the floor. After
quickly changing the direction of his body, he flew up through the broken glass window.
As soon as we got free of the building, the wall of water appeared in front of our noses.
Noah’s wings flapped widely as he started a steep vertical climb. Right after he had shot up
though with his whole body, high up to the sky, while he hadn’t fully avoided the end of the
giant wave.
Kooreureu-
The hotel that was lit up like taxiway lights was swallowed by the mountain of black water.
The last light of the night view disappeared as well, and a complete darkness fell.
[1]lit. sth like ‘letting them drink cider’ where ‘(drinking) cider’ is slang for when a
frustrating situation goes satisfyingly/gratifyingly
[2] ‘let it slide by through the back of [my] ear’ which means to listen distractedly or ignore
CHAPTER 124
CLEANING (4)
Dungeons usually appeared in places where people lived. But sometimes there were cases
where they missed the land and appeared underwater.
Discovering undersea dungeons was obviously near impossible. The dungeons naturally
burst open, and the monsters were lost at sea like that, or they crawled up to shore.
And among those monsters, there were underwater types. Monsters that originally
inhabited the water, the sea. Among those, it was incredibly difficult to hunt the boss
monsters, unless they got free of the wide sea.
It was because they continued to appear and disappear whenever they wanted, unlike
inside a dungeon, where they burst out and attacked when the conditions were met.
“It’s really big.”
A giant monster the size of a hotel was crawling up the night coast. Everything that the legs
with numerous suction cups touched, were crushed and broken. A reddish black monster
that looked like an octopus mixed with a squid.
The symbol of Hong Kong’s collapse, 2nd rank sea creature type Kraken.
It was an S-Rank dungeon boss that was first discovered at the end of last year, but whose
eradication was given up on, as it stayed only underwater. The Kraken would stay quiet,
wandering between Hong Kong’s islands, for about 1 year from now, too. But when one
seashore’s people had all evacuated due to a dungeon break. When just one building had all
its lights bright on all floors as it was used as temporary dorm for the Hunters who were
there to handle the dungeon break.
Under the dark water, the fiend that was curled up, started to move.
‘The Kraken that had started to move like that went back and forth between the sea and
land for over half a year, razing Hong Kong’s shores.’
Since it appeared suddenly and ran away to the sea if it was at a disadvantage, it took a very
long time to succeed in hunting it. On top of that, maybe it had grown in the sea, because it
had become an SS-Rank fiend.
Hong Kong, which was perilous even without that, had completely collapsed under the
continuous half-year-long threat of the Kraken.
“Yerim, get ready.”
I borrowed the headset that Noah had and contacted Yerim. It would be nice if these kinds
of things could be used inside a dungeon, too. Communication equipment that could be
used inside a dungeon wasn’t made yet.
[Yes, ahjussi!]
“The merchandise that is far from being respectful is even thinking of sending down
directions, but will you accept them, Sung Hyunjae-ssi?”
[The treatment of merchandise on a display stand and of my item is different, of course.]
“I am not yours.”
Take off the possessive case.
In the meantime, the hotel that had been swallowed in the water showed up again. The
lights were all off and most of the glass was broken. Still, the building itself was still fine. It
was built durably, huh.
“I have already told you, but dragging the Kraken completely to land is the foundation of
the attack.”
If it went into the water, there was no method for taking action. Not only would would its
defense and recuperation all increase, it wasn’t easy to go up against a monster in a wide
sea, even for Hunters used to underwater combat.
We could melt it down in one go with the attack skill doubling buff, but even so, it was safer
to drag it completely to shore and bind it down. Since it would become difficult in the rare
likelihood where it runs away.
“Then, please start.”

In order to accurately match the timing, I connected Yerim’s and Sung Hyunjae’s sensations
with the Teacher skill. Yerim, who had been near the hotel, shot the abundant water up.
Then, Sung Hyunjae followed the surging water and let out electric shocks.
Sparkling light filled every water droplet. The group of light like small light bulbs started to
sink down, following the drenched buildings.
The electric current that originally should have scattered out, circled inside the water
droplets. They were orbs of light that were wrapped in pure ice on the outside and had
seawater inside.
“They’re like Christmas ornaments.”
I took out a blue shawl from my inventory and wiped the wet Chirpie as I looked down at
the beautifully lit up hotel. Guided by those lights, the Kraken started to move.
The Kraken was led by one point of light in the darkness.
Hong Kong’s seashore was full of countless lights, so the fiend was quiet for a long time. In
order to drag that kind of guy over for certain, A-Rank magic stones had been scattered in
the water in front of the hotel, and all the building lights besides the hotel’s had been
turned off.
‘Thankfully the lure was successful. And with this, the guys who came to buy a person
would become victims of the Kraken.’
Once we disposed of the Kraken, it would end cleanly. We would dispose of the human
traffickers, and save Hong Kong’s future, and pick up items. It was one shot, three kills.
The lights that also had a lot of mana were ideal enticing gems to the Kraken. The fiend’s
long legs stretched out toward the hotel building. As if meeting a lover after a hundred
years, it wrapped around it and pulled it into an embrace.
Googeugeu.
The walls that couldn’t overcome the pressure crumpled as long cracks appeared. The skin
of the mollusk slipping around under the dreamlike group of lights glistened. It was a
bizarre sight of an odd combination. Christmas and a giant sea creature didn’t suit each
other.
“Do you have something you want as a birthday present?”

Because of Christmas, I suddenly thought of it. Yoohyun, who was slightly frowning as he
looked down at the Kraken, moved his gaze to me.
“…I haven’t thought about it.”
“If you have anything you think of, tell me.”
Since it just passed by for several years.
“When is your birthday, Noah-ssi?”
Noah, who was pricking his ears up and listening to us talk, turned his head, startled. The
light gray eyes stared at me before replying a little shyly.
-It is April 5th.
“It is the same month as Yerim. It is Arbor Day for our country. A day you plant trees.”
[My birthday is August 30th. It’s coming up soon.]
…Why was this ahjussi cutting in? We were talking about the kids’ birthdays, you know.
Please act your age. What did you want me to do about it coming up soon?
“During the time you say nonsense, please quickly take care of the things you are supposed
to take care of. You will have to dodge soon. What should I do about the chains?”
I asked, freeing the Seeker’s Chains from my neck. While I had it in my hands, I checked the
item window.
[Refined Seeker’s Chains ? Contractor’s Rank+1(At most myth rank)
Chains forged from the crescent moon’s deepest moonlight. It looks like metal, but the
essence is light.]
‘…If it’s crescent moon.’
It was the immoral person who made contact with Sung Hyunjae. Of course, it didn’t mean
it was the same person. Since the mermaid queen also was active as Water Droplet, when in
the capacity as an immoral person.
‘But no matter how I look at it, this crescent moon seems to be that crescent moon.’
Since they called him Chain. Besides that, to think that it was a weapon that was one level
higher than the contractor’s rank. There were things like this? Sung Hyunjae was S-Rank, so
that meant it was essentially SS-Rank. It really was a scam. God, that person’s limitation
balance seems broken. Please check the bug.
[If you throw it, it’ll come back on its own.]
“Do you happen to know Crescent Moon?”
[Crescent moon? You shouldn’t be talking about the moon in the sky – I don’t know.]
As expected, was it before they made contact? Did I have to put hypnosis on him or
something and ask if he recalled anything about the future? Exactly what did he go around
doing before the regression?
When I threw the chains down, they quickly went far away like swimming snakes. They
really were great. He really did have it all.
After clicking my tongue, I turned my gaze toward the fiend wrapped around the hotel
again.
According to their attributes, it was disadvantageous for Yerim and Sung Hyunjae to go up
against the Kraken. It was because the defense power of that slick skin was incredibly high
when it was wet. At the same time, its cold resistance was also high, it was close to a
nonconductor like rubber, and physical attacks didn’t work well on it since it was mushy.
So during the raid before the regression, there was a lot of hardships making dried fish.
‘Originally, I was thinking of using a poison skill.’
The aftermath of S-Rank poison that also had a doubling effect added on, would be severe.
To match up against that size, a considerable amount would have to be sprayed, so I was
more reluctant to use it outside of a dungeon.
Thanks to that, I had wondered a little if I had to give up on the easy method and go back,
but Yoohyun had come all the way here.
“Noah-ssi, I will leave Chirpie to you.”
-Yes, please entrust it with me.

-Chirp!
I passed Chirpie over onto Noah’s hand, his front foot. Maybe it didn’t like being grasped in
a foot covered in scales, because Chirpie cried a little uneasily. So why did you come all the
way here?
“The elemental?”
“Here.”
The fire lizard quickly rushed over to the top of Yoohyun’s hand. The size was the same as
before, but small horns had formed on its head.
Irin. The fire elemental that had finally accepted a name after acting picky for a long time,
especially emitted more red light inside the night’s darkness.
“This guy is the first elemental in our world.”
Ismual wasn’t affiliated to our world. So it couldn’t come outside.
“Normally, it’s a purer flame than any other fire attribute skill, but there’s also the special
point of being the first, so even if other elementals are born from now on, there won’t be
any guys who will match up to Rin[1].”
In the knowledge that I had stolen, the first elemental was all of the elementals’ start and
king. Of course, a world where mana existed from the start and elementals were born from
deep and strong natural forces, and our neighborhood wouldn’t be the same. It was certain
at least that it would become a special power for Yoohyun.
“So forget your skills for a moment and try accepting Rin. Anyways, the things called skills
will only be wrong.”
I used the Teacher skill on Yoohyun. Then I showed him Yerim, who was still regulating the
water. Her, who was leading ice and water together even without a water attribute skill.
It would’ve been great if I had been able to share the sensations to Yoohyun too during the
usage of the Ruler of Water skill item. It had seemed like I would really faint right away if I
did, so I had to give it up. Would a similar chance not appear again? It was regretful.
“Then shall we go?”

Kwareureung-!
As if to reply, the hotel collapsed down completely. That debris stuck to the Kracken’s legs
and body.
-Kiiik!
The disconcerted Kraken twisted its body, but the wet chunks of rock that were stuck on
regardless were slowly frozen on under Yerim’s hands. If it tried to forcefully take them off,
the skin would probably receive injuries.
I let Yerim and Sung Hyunjae know to dodge away and just in case, shared the sensations
from Yoohyun. Since it wouldn’t do for them to be swept up.
“Green Willow Leaves.”
The green leaves scattered and Yoohyun jumped down from Noah’s back, with one arm
wrapped around my waist. There was the sound of the building’s wreckage being trampled
on. The beads of light burst under the shaking of the thick tentacles.
Continuing on from sharing the attack skill doubling, I used Eunhye. With the damage
nullification rank as SS-Rank.
“Irin.”
An elemental’s true strength was exhibited when the contractor called its name.
The small flame that was in the form of a lizard spread out like a large flower at the tip of
Yoohyun’s hand. Red and vivid like blood, the petals floated up into the air one by one.
It was an unrealistically bright red fire.
“The control isn’t working well.”
Yoohyun mumbled softly, as he stepped on and jumped past the willow leaves. The flames
that were flying around on their own and couldn’t be controlled fell on top of a car that had
barely missed the Kraken’s path. When the small flame that was about the size of a thumb,
exactly the size of a petal, touched it, the large foreign-made car burned down in an instant.
The car body that was burnt black, sunk down and soon collapsed shapelessly.
…It was a little excessive. That was just basically a spark that flew off.
“Hey, be careful. Noah-ssi should also stay back as much as possible!”
In the meantime, the flames that were only gathered at the tips of his hand made a long
shape. A sword. No, longer than that. It was a shape close to a scimitar.
Yoohyun turning flames into a weapon was after his skill rank went up and he gained Blood
Flames. It was because it was hard to make normal flames maintain a fixed shape.
When I turned my head a bit, both of my brother’s eyes were dyed red. He was also smiling
lightly.
The flame that had been hard to control outside of pouring outside and simply burning,
was bowing its head under his hands. It seemed like that was incredibly pleasing.
-Kiii.
The Kracken that had been focused on the remaining group of lights, looked up toward us.
The giant eyeballs that were covered in a thin and transparent membrane flicked here and
there as if taken aback. Maybe it had realized the power held in the flames, because it
showed that it was frightened, but it couldn’t run away because of its weighed down body.
After being like that, it shot out its two longest tentacles.
The legs thick enough to be three or four telephone poles combined together cut through
the air extremely threateningly. Yoohyun lightly wielded the fire scimitar toward the
tentacles that were like giant spears.
Seugeuk.
Very softly. The flame merely landed lightly on a part of the tentacles, but.
-Kiehhk!
The Kracken’s two legs disappeared as if melting away. How should I say it – it seemed like
a piece of ice that was tossed into the sun.
Then, the flame that had changed into a spear was thrown. The red spear drove into the
round body and,
-Kyareureu.
The small lizard that had appeared at the end of the spear rumbled as it blinked its black
eyes. Right afterwards, flames spread out like a wave. After swallowing the giant sea
creature, swallowing up even the smell of burning, the fire lizard landed flutteringly on the
darkish remaining stain.
Irin, who had swallowed everything down to the magic stone, flicked its tongue as if
satisfied.
‘…There probably wasn’t a need to use the doubling skill.’
Still, it was a boss monster that wasn’t far from growing into SS-Rank, so wasn’t it disposed
of too easily?
The elemental went toward Yoohyun, who had landed on the ground. Outwardly, you were
small and cute, but you were a scary guy, huh.
“Why don’t you let go of this now?”
When I hit the arm that was wrapped around my waist, Yoohyun tilted his head a little.
“I thought about it. While we’re at it, what do you think of handling the disappearance like
this?”
There was no sentence subject, but I could understand. So he hadn’t given up yet, huh.
“I didn’t get hurt.”
“But the chance is good.”
“What good? There’s Yerim and Noah-ssi and even Sung Hyunjae, to just say that I was
swept up in the Kraken’s attack.”
“All three of them could be hushed up.”
“Would that work? Especially the last person would probably let it in one ear and out the
other.”
“If it’s now, I can make him listen. Or just eliminate him. That’s right, that idea really would
be better. Don’t you also think the Seseong Guild Leader is dangerous, hyung?”
I looked up at the younger brother who was looking for my agreement. The two eyes were
still red. Irin was sitting on Yoohyun’s shoulder, not in his eyes. And the lizard’s eyes were
black.
A hunch that something had gone wrong hit me.
[1]not a typo – it says Rin, not Irin (pronounced ee-rin). You can call someone by the last
syllable of their given name (since they are normally 2 syllables) as a cute sorta childish
nickname, and it’s only if their name ends in a consonant. To explain, you add -이 (ee) to
given names that end w a consonant (but NOT when you say the full name, nor in the
vocative, and also not to names that end w a vowel), so when u shorten names that end w a
consonant, it becomes [last syllable][ee]. For example, you would say ‘Yoojin-ee did… ’
because ‘Yoojin’ ends in a consonant, but you would say ‘Hyuna did… ’ because ‘Hyuna’
ends in a vowel. And for shortening names, ‘Yoojin-ee’ would become ‘Jin-ee’. I think ppl
shorten them bc (and this part is just my conjecture so take it with a grain of salt) then it
becomes 2 syllables, which is easier to say than 3 syllables and also matches the 2 syllables
for names that end in vowels; vowel names already end in 2 syllables so there’s no need to
shorten them, and also you can’t, bc then it would be 1 short syllable and that would be
weird. I’m not sure how to explain what -이 is exactly bc it doesn’t really do/mean
anything, but the official def in the standard dictionary is ‘a suffix that levels out speech
tone/inflection’ so you can think of it as a linguistic quirk.
CHAPTER 125
IRIN (1)
‘Is there something like a side effect?’
Or was it simply that I had put myself forward too much, so my brother’s illness(?)
relapsed? If it was the latter, then it was a relief… was it a relief? A side effect might be
easier to resolve.
Anyways.
“Don’t be like that, and let’s just sightsee or something and then go home. There’s still a lot
to look at around here.”
It was a chance to go all out, hanging out while using someone else’s card.
“Yeah. After dealing with Sung Hyunjae.”
“…Hey, if I become a missing person, I wouldn’t be able to do things like sightsee.”
“Don’t worry. There’s the item that Hunter Yoo Myeongwoo made.”
Yoohyun took off the glasses and put it on me as he laughed. Uh… that was true. Even
though the sacrifice of someone who would become my cover would be necessary. And, it
might be okay to go missing here, and then live a little more relaxedly and comfortably.
I grabbed ahold my heart being captivated in an instant. Still, with how many things that
have already been started, I couldn’t act ignorant. I couldn’t until I fully resolved the
dungeons at least. And found the method to recover him.
“But you – your eyes I mean-”
-Has it all been cleared up?
Noah said, flying down toward here. At the same time, I felt Yoohyun trying to move. Hey,
this asshole!
“Noah-ssi!”
I urgently put the Teacher skill on Noah and sent Yoohyun’s sensations unilaterally.
Along with hurried flapping, a flame cut through the air like an arrow. Taken aback, Noah
turned his body and shot up to the sky.
“What are you doing!”
“I was just going to intimidate him.”
“No, you shouldn’t intimidate people either!”
First, I tried to stop sharing the attack skill doubling. When I did, a message window
popped up.
[The other person has refused.]
…Damn. Maybe Yoohyun had also seen the message, because he quirked his lips up and
smiled.
“Usually, it’s impossible to cancel this type of skill without the other person’s consent. Since
you can hang something like a flight skill on someone and then cancel it in the air.”
The explaining voice was pointlessly gentle. I also knew that, but I didn’t know that it
would be relevant to sharing a skill instead of directly putting it on someone.
With Noah, it was lifted when I just let go of the hand I was holding, and with Sung
Hyunjae… I fainted each time, huh. Wait, then did that mean that the skill sharing continued
even after I lost consciousness during that time with the Babar?
…Wow crap, it might have been really dangerous. Seeing how he quietly came out of the
dungeon even so, more than I had thought, that person might be a better… a better… no, as
expected, this wasn’t it.
-Yoojin-ssi, are you alright?!
-Chirp!
The dragon who had gone one large circle in the air, turned toward here again.
“Please do not come over!”
My brother seems to be slightly not normal. Yoohyun spoke in a grouchy voice to me, who
was looking at Noah worriedly.
“Lately I feel like you’re being stolen away, so I’m lonely.”
“What do you mean ‘being stolen away’. I only have one younger sibling.”
“There’s a lot of other people around who you’re close to. Even though I only have you.”
This sounded like a bit of a big problem.
“Hey, don’t be like that, and be friendly with Noah-ssi. Or there’s Kang Soyoung-ssi. Make
friends, and also date someone. Even if you say there’s no helping it for Unawakened
People or people with low ranks since there’s a barrier, there’s a lot of people with similar
rank to you.”
Emulate Yerim.
“You doesn’t know, hyung, so you’re speaking like that.”
Grumbling, he took out a thin sword from his inventory. It wasn’t what he usually used, but
an A-Rank weapon. He threw it a bit away, toward the ground.
Kwak.
The sword pierced the ground, and again, various weapons like a great sword, dagger,
scimitar, etc. pierced the ground while keeping a distance from each other.
“…What are you trying to do?”
The Teacher skill didn’t read the inside of someone’s mind. It was merely reading the
movements of the body and mana ahead of time. With someone just taking out a fishing
rod, you couldn’t tell if they were going to fish or hit somebody with it.
“The efficiency is bad, so it’s a skill that I don’t really use. Since it’s a little burdensome to
use high rank weapons as 1 time use.”
It wouldn’t be a little.
“I don’t know what skill it is, but don’t use it. It’s a waste. And it’s better to resolve things
with words.”
“Are you going to keep on using the Teacher skill? It’s irritating.”
“Do you have any intention of resolving things with words?”
“No, not at all. Is it really painful if your skill is rejected?”
“Yeah, a lot.”
“Sorry, hyung.”
Hahaha. Smiling as I faced the red eyes, I withdrew the Teacher skill from Yoohyun. That
little brother guy put on a satisfied expression.
“I’ll end it soon.”
Sung Hyunjae-ssi, please run away. It looks like stopping my brother is out of the question.
Your life isn’t a loss, but your skill would be a waste.
Just then, the fire lizard passed the back of Yoohyun’s neck and moved to the other
shoulder. The two eyes that were black, unlike usual, stared at me. The feeling that
something really was wrong pierced me again, like a needle.
“Irin.”
At my call, the elemental blinked its eyes. Without much thought, half by habit, I used the
Seed-Leaf skill.
[The First Fire Elemental ? Irin
Current Stat Rank C
Possible Awakening Stat Rank F
Optimized Initial Skills
Elemental’s Contract(L) Acquired

Contractor ? Han Yoohyun]
The status window that had seemed like an item window when I had first seen it, had
changed into something similar to an Awakened Person’s or monster’s. Besides that, to
think it was an L-Rank initial skill.
An elemental’s contract with contractor Han Yoohyun. There was no doubt that the skill
was affecting Yoohyun. Something that was as much as L-Rank shouldn’t be a simple
contract skill, and exactly what kind of effect did the skill have?
“Lizard bastard, you come here.”
“Hyung?”
Anyways, the lizard was the problem. I stretched out my hand and gripped Irin. The
elemental that was grabbed, surprisingly obediently tilted its head. It couldn’t speak so I
couldn’t interrogate it either.
After wondering what to do about it, I used the Teacher skill. In an instant, I felt the illusion
of my insides getting burning hot.
The outward appearance was a small lizard that had climbed to the top of my palm, but the
the sensations being conveyed over was a flame that didn’t have an end. It was a feeling like
I had fallen inside a desert where bright red flames flickered instead of grains of sand.
“You……”
It really was no joke compared to what I had thought. Even while being a little taken aback,
I focused the skill. Like when I had dug into the dragon human type at the lake dungeon.
And like that time.
“Huh?”
My vision briefly became dark, and then brightened. The place where I was standing was an
unfamiliar… no, a familiar living room. The house that I had lived in before the dungeons
had appeared, before Yoohyun had Awakened.
[Hi!]
In that place’s living room, a round lizard whose size had gotten as big as a cat’s gave a
greeting to me.
“…Irin?”
[Yeah, that’s right. Hyung, it is Irin!]
The fire elemental who replied perkily opened its mouth wide and laughed.
***
Bak Yerim lifted her head. The skill that had been applied to her disappeared. Terrifying
Hatchling Class Teacher – vision sharing, like that skill’s owner could do, was impossible,
but she could tell that Han Yoohyun had attacked to intimidate someone right before the
skill disappeared.
“Did some other monster appear?”
“Then he wouldn’t have tried to intimidate them.”
Sung Hyunjae said, moving his gaze past the building’s wreckage. Like he said, if it was a
monster, there was no need to intimidate or whatever and he would’ve just directly
incinerated it. Then exactly who did he try to intimidate?
Bak Yerim quickly launched her body into the air.
“Ahjussi!”
She saw the devastated ground whose original form were hard to find after sweeping it
away with water and then nicely mincing up the Kraken. And she saw Han Yoohyun as well,
who was holding his hyung, who had lost consciousness.
“What happened?!”
A golden dragon quickly flew over and blocked Bak Yerim, who was taken aback and trying
to go over to the two.
-Please wait!
-Chirp chirp!
“Noah oppa? Chirpie?”
-The Haeyeon Guild Leader seems a little strange… He also seems fine, but seeing how he is
not listening well to Han Yoojin-ssi, he seems strange.
-Chirp!
“He is not listening to ahjussi? Then it is right that he is being strange!”
-And he said he would deal with the Seseong Guild Leader.
“That seems like he’s fine.”
-He also tried to intimidate me, but that is also not different from usual, so it is confusing.
“Ack, so he had attacked Noah oppa, huh. It is right that he is being strange! There is Chirpie
and above all, it is right in front of ahjussi watching!”
Bak Yerim kept a good distance from Han Yoohyun as she went down. The two red eyes
stared at her. It was a slightly irritated gaze without murderous intent, but Bak Yerim
instinctively judged that she shouldn’t approach further.
Instead, she asked Noah why Han Yoojin had fainted.
-I do not know the reason. The Haeyeon Guild Leader also seemed taken aback.
“That’s a relief. It seems like he did not go weird enough to lay a hand on ahjussi.”
-He tried to reject the Teacher ski……
“Wow, he really went weird.”
-He was thinking of shutting us up, but Yoojin-ssi could not even stop him, so I do not know
when he will attack. Please be careful.
“Shut us up? Does he think that’s easy?”
Bak Yerim adjusted her grip on the ice wood spear. Sung Hyunjae, who had come over at
some point and was listening to the two’s conversation, slightly raised his brows.
“It’ll be difficult.”
“Still, this side has three people. I will bind him down, so please smash the back of his head
or something.”
At Bak Yerim’s confident words, Sung Hyunjae replied cool-headedly.
“The situation is not simple, little mistress. To deal with the Kraken, Han Yoohyun is in a
state of having received the attack skill doubling. That’ll be maintained until Han Yoojin is
separated from him. At the same time, it’s the same as him having an item that gives
damage nullification and poison resistance.”
“…That’s a scam.”
Bak Yerim thought of the Kraken that had burned up and disappeared in an instant. If she,
who didn’t even have a decent flame resistance, was just grazed, wouldn’t she receive a
serious injury?
But she didn’t have even a fingernail’s worth of an intention to stand down. Rather, her will
burned more as she stared toward the sea.
“Noah oppa, lend me your mana stat a bit!”
Then Shadowless Day spread out toward Han Yoohyun. At nearly the same time as that,
Hwareureuk-
Flames appeared around Han Yoohyun like a round barrier. At the heat drying up even the
moisture in the air, Bak Yerim clicked her tongue.
“Far from Shadow touching him, it can’t even get near him, so it’ll evaporate! I have
confidence I can sweep away my guild leader, but could you help?”
“If you ask me to stay out, I’d be sad instead.”
The red-black coat, the Sillekia’s Wings, landed down over the tailcoat. The long chains
shook, and gold feathers were held between Sung Hyunjae’s fingers. Gold Gryphon’s
Feathers. It was an item you could get when you hunted the S-Rank Gold Gryphon.
“It’s too bad about the Teacher skill. Try to catch the timing well on your own. For
reference, gravel doesn’t burn well.”
“Yes!”
Maybe she had understood, because her eyes sparkled. Sung Hyunjae ran unhesitatingly
toward the domain wrapped in flames. Right before the heat that couldn’t be completely
nullified even if he had an S-Rank flame resistance drew close, feathers shot out from the
tips of his hands.
The gryphon’s feathers attracted wind. Hwiooong, along with the sound of the air roiling,
the flames were strongly pushed to both sides as if curtains were yanked open. At the same
time,
Kwareureung!
A lightning bolt shot down. But the electric attack couldn’t touch its target and was carried
away by the dagger stuck to the ground and ravaged only the surroundings. Dirt and rocks
flew up, and right afterwards, the dagger exploded. The debris that should normally scatter
in all directions, shot toward Sung Hyunjae like arrows.
Kagagak-
The wrapped chains blocked the debris, but even if you knew the direction they were
shooting, it was impossible to handle all of them. Red lines were drawn on the back of Sung
Hyunjae’s hand and the tip of his ear. There was one piece that was halfway pierced into his
shoulder. A doubling skill effect had been added as well, to the attack that sacrificed A-Rank
weapons. Normally, you would’ve become a hedgehog even if you were an S-Rank Hunter.
Han Yoohyun took out a long sword in order to continue the attack. But.
“…When?”
His feet were heavy. They were caught in Shadowless Day.
He had known that Bak Yerim had used Pale Rain as soon as Sung Hyunjae pushed away
the flames with the gryphon feathers. But even without it directly touching the fire, he had
melted all of it down while it was far from reaching his shadow.
“Putting one or two pebbles inside ice arrows isn’t hard to do.”
Sung Hyunjae, who had drawn back and plucked out the fragments, explained kindly. Even
if the ice melted, the gravel inside it didn’t lose its motility and went forward. It wasn’t a
skill that designated a destination and it was simply throwing rocks, but one or two among
those rocks could touch Han Yoohyun’s shadow.
While his eyes were fooled, as other rocks scattered when the lightning bolt bore through
and dug into the ground.
Even if it tied down the target’s movements down according to how high the target’s rank
was, it was merely just slowing down the target’s speed. But even if it was just at that level,
it was a big penalty for going against another S-Rank.
“I didn’t intend to move a lot anyways.”
Han Yoohyun said, looking down at his unconscious hyung. The flames that had been
briefly pushed aside swallowed the gryphon’s feathers, and wavered bright red.
The weapons that were stuck in all directions let out faint vibrating sounds. The eyes that
were flushing red met the eyes that were faintly gold tinted.
“Since the preparation to rip apart the most irritating insect is done.”
“Oh dear, the young master’s jealousy is stronger than I’d thought.”
“Why would I be jealous of a thief?”
He was just furious and was going to dispose of him. Just then.
Geugeugeugeung-
The ground shook. Then, along with the sound of the ground collapsing.
Kwagwagwagwa-!
Water started to shoot up here and there. The seawater that was piercing up through the
surface of the earth squirmed like several dragons. Both Han Yoohyun and Sung Hyunjae
unconsciously directed their gazes toward the water dragons that raised their heads
toward the night sky.
At the same time, Bak Yerim shouted.
“Han Yoohyun, cool your head!”
The giant column of water struck down toward the comparatively insignificant flames.
CHAPTER 126
IRIN (2)
The light on the ceiling let out a bright light. I had memories of replacing it several times
with my own hands. The living room wasn’t that large. A sofa and a TV. The wall clock was
stopped.
“…Why here of all places? Besides that, you can use a mind-related skill?”
Or it might be an effect of the elemental’s contract skill.
[The place that Yoohyun likes!]
“Yoohyun?”
[Yeah, it is the house that he lived in with you, hyung. So Rin [1] also likes here.]
The lizard said, going around and around as if it was trying to catch its tail. I felt that there
was a ton of affection filled in the voice talking about Yoohyun. So this guy was a good
lizard, huh.
[This skill is yours.]
Irin, who was going around and around, stopped and looked up at me. The black eyes were
glossy like gems.
“Mine?”
[Though it seemed like you can’t use it properly yet, so Rin helped.]
“I don’t have this kind of skill.”
[You do. That kind of power.]

I mean, rather than this being mine, it was the lizard owner guy’s… Suddenly, I thought of
the zombie guy calling me Diarma’s successor. At that time, I had thought it was because of
combining the curse and poison dragon types.
‘…Did I become able to use Diarma’s other skills, too?’
Though they weren’t on the skill window. And I didn’t know how to use them either. Should
I consult the immoral people?
I lifted my head and looked around the surroundings anew. To think that it was a place he
likes – my mood was weird. I had been unable to endure this place and ran away. Because,
past things came to mind too clearly everywhere I placed my eyes if I stayed here. I didn’t
want to see any corner inside the house, or even a white cup that wasn’t particularly
distinct, or the empty desk, or the bathroom slippers, so I had moved out as if escaping with
just my own self.
Even though I did that, now that I was here, I thought that it was a pity.
“Rin.”
[Yeah?]
“Yoohyun seems a little weird right now, but is it related to you?”
[A little to Rin, a lot to you.]
“What?”
[Hyung, please hug Rin.]
Like it wanted, I held the lizard. It was warm to a perfect amount and smooth and soft. It
seemed like if you held it around in the winter, it would feel good.
[Since elementals are a pure power. While accepting Rin, he became more honest. And
thanks to the attribute, he is becoming a liiittle aggressive? He wants to clear away
irritating things and the strength to do that appeared, so he didn’t hold back.]
“…Does he hate Sung Hyunjae that much?”
[Sung Hyunjae probably tried to kill Yoohyun, too! Since he should’ve thought that you are
incredibly useful. Yoohyun noticed that.]
Irin spoke, wagging its tail.
[Yoohyun is suppressing it a lot, but the two’s original natures are similar. He realized what
kind of thought Sung Hyunjae probably had after receiving the doubled attack skill effect.
That he was going to kill all of the other people and steal you away.]
If he had done that, Sung Hyunjae wouldn’t have remained alive. Specifically, he would’ve
died by my hands. At the question asking if Sung Hyunjae would’ve really gone that far, Irin
nodded its head hard. I had shared with him twice, but there wasn’t much of a problem,
though.
“To think that Yoohyun is uneasy. It’s a waste, but do I have to put that person far away
somehow?”
[No, it is okay! If Yoohyun calms down, he will probably also think it would be better for
him to be here. Since he will keep on protecting you if you are useful. And the other people,
too. There needs to be a lot of people who will protect you, so that Yoohyun has less of a
burden.]
“Even though the burden is lessened, he said that he’s lonely because he feels like I’m being
stolen away.”
[You just have to make it so that he isn’t lonely. Please tell Yoohyun that you like him the
most.]
“Of course my brother is the best. Would he even compare to something like Sung
Hyunjae?”
[Please tell him a lot. He was estranged from you once. It could happen again, so he is
uneasy and doesn’t know what to do. Yoohyun is still young!]
“You’re even younger.”
[Rin knew a lot starting from when Rin was born!]
“Still, being young is being young.”
As if cranky, Irin hit my arm with its front feet. What it was doing was incredibly cute.
When I pet its head, it laughed like it was ticklish.
“I had thought that I expressed it a lot in my own way – did I not?”

[How many times did you tell him that you like him and that you love him?]
“Um… I mean, I don’t openly say that kind of thing much.”
[Why? You can say it a lot! Since it’s not fake. Since it is real! You do not want to do it even
though Yoohyun will like it?]
“It’s not that I don’t want to – it’s just a little awkward? And he’s not young. You don’t say it
much when you’re big.”
Irin’s eyes became thin and it glared at me as if blaming me. I mean, really, you didn’t
normally say things like that, that much. Especially between brothers. If it was a parent-
child relationship and an incredibly harmonious household, then you could probably say it
often. Even if I raised Yoohyun, first of all, we were brothers.
[Hyung.]
“…I’ll try. Will it get better with that?”
[Probably!]
Probably, it said. It sure was irresponsible. I grabbed and pulled the lizard’s soft cheek. It
flapped its tail and made a big fuss about it hurting.
[Yoohyun was always together with you! But then suddenly you guys were separated! For
him to become really completely fine, you will probably have to return to like before!]
At those words, I stared at the place I ran away from. I had left, though. My brother had left
first before me, though. Even so, had the truth still remained here?
Unconsciously, a sigh spilled out. He was an amazing guy unlike me, so he should’ve just
lived well. I had acted really foolishly, but that Yoohyun also seemed difficult to handle.
Was it that you couldn’t fool blood even though the ranks were different? There was no
need to be similar with regards to something like this.
“For me, I lived looking after my one brother, but why is he like this even though he has a
lot of things?”
[There is no person who hates receiving love, hyung. Not just humans, but any thing. It
probably would have been okay if you didn’t know that kind of feeling from the beginning.
But once you know, you cannot give it up. And there is nobody other than you who loves
Yoohyun!]
“He’s just twenty now. You can’t know how things will be from now on.”
[There can’t be! There isn’t!]
“Are you cursing him?”
Why isn’t there? It won’t do if there isn’t anybody else. I even regressed, so I had to see that
little brother I raised marry and have a kid and live well. Now, I could confidently sit in the
family seating for the wedding. And now that I thought of it, did I have to sit there for
Yerim, too? Oh, wait. Yerim also has the bride entrance. It would be about ten years later, so
if I was over forty, then it would be quite reasonable… ah, no. I would be in my thirties even
then. I didn’t know what bastard would whisk her away, but I would kill them if they did
something even a little bit wrong to my kid.
“I want to see the kids’ babies. I should live at least twenty years more from now on.”
[Hyung?]
“So if he calms down and I soothe him well, it’ll be okay from now on? He won’t be like that
every time he uses your power, right?”
[It probably would not be to today’s extent!]
So it meant he would get a little weird.
[It is like that because he is not used to Rin yet. If it is severe, please pour water on him or
something! Then he will calm down a little!]
Yerim, I’ll leave it to you.
“You have a skill called Elemental’s Contract, but can I know exactly what kind of skill it is?”
[It is just an elemental’s contract! The contracted rank is the elemental’s maximum rank.
Hyung, hyung. What is Rin’s rank?]
The two black eyes shone as they sparkled. It was its own skill, but could it not check?
“L-Rank.”
[Wow, Rin is impressive! Rin is impressive!]
Irin was excited and so, shouted. I followed suit and chimed in agreeably, praising that it
was really impressive. To think that it could grow up to L-Rank.
“Our Rin will probably get really strong from now on.”
[Yeah! Rin is the strongest!]
“And get along well with Yoohyun. The contract won’t become cancelled, right?”
[It will not be cancelled until one side ceases to exist!]
Rin, grow up a lot. As long as just this one finishes growing up, the worries about the future
would probably all disappear.
“How long will it take to finish growing?”
[It hasn’t been long since Rin was born, so about a thousand years!]
…It was really slow, huh. It had been good for a moment.
I walked slowly as I pet Rin. In the kitchen, the tableware was left as they were. There were
two chairs at the table. The calendar on the wall was that of 3 years ago. I tried flipping
through a few pages. There was a circle around my birthday.
I turned around and went towards a room. Including before the regression, it was from a
long time ago. Even so, it felt like I could find it with my eyes closed. I grabbed the door
handle and slowly turned it. The scene inside the room was the same as before, too. But
unlike when I last saw it, there were signs of life. The top of the desk wasn’t completely
empty either. I saw textbooks and writing utensils.
“It feels like Yoohyun is going to call out to me from behind soon.”
Asking ‘hyung, what are you doing standing there’.
[Yoohyun is outside, hyung.]
“Yeah. I should go.”

I wanted to look around a bit more, but I didn’t know what kind of mess was happening
outside. I should ask Yerim to hit that little brother of mine with a splash of water.
“I’ll see you next time, Rin.”
[When Rin gets bigger, Rin will be able to speak outside, too!]
“Alright, then.”
…How do I go out? I definitely remembered it being dismissed when both people decide to
go out, but it didn’t work.
[Hyung?]
“Wait, it seems like it’ll work too……”
Let’s ruminate on Diarma’s memories. First of all, there was mutual agreement and, ah, this
was different from that bastard’s!
“Irin, I think it changed because you intervened……”
[Really?]
“Yeah.”
Was there any way? We should put our heads together and figure it out. So skills that
weren’t standardized through the system were actually dangerous, huh.
The mind-related space skill was only dismissed after a long time. Still, thanks to that, I
properly studied the skill. It seemed like I would be able to use it even without Rin’s help
after a bit of practice.
When I opened my eyes, I saw a ceiling. It wasn’t outside, but indoors. How much time had
passed? With the light past the curtain being dim, it wasn’t night. It seemed like I was on a
bed, and both arms were grabbed. When I turned my head to the right, I saw Yoohyun. I
only heard a slight sleeping noise as if he was deeply asleep with his body turned toward
me.
First of all, it seemed like he was fine.

Yerim was sleeping on the other side. Clinging to my wrist with one hand, she had kicked
the blanket off about halfway and was sprawled out.
‘Yerim also looks fine.’
It looked like there wasn’t a big problem, thankfully. In order to get up, I took away the arm
that Yoohyun was holding. At that sharpness, the closed eyes opened slightly.
“…Hyung?”
“That’s right, sleep more.”
Don’t get up. With him falling back asleep at the light patting… it seemed like there had
been a big problem. It meant there was something that would make an S-rank Hunter tired.
Hong Kong was probably safe, right?
“Yerim, let’s sleep after letting go of my hand.”
“Uhh… guild leader bastard, come at me……”
Yerim sleeptalked. Hm, okay. It looked like the two of them fought. It was a relief they were
safe. I didn’t know if Sung Hyunjae was alive.
I got off the bed carefully in order to not wake the two. When I turned and saw the bed that
was large enough to hold four, not three, I laughed automatically.
‘Both of them sleep well.’
Ah, how cute. Since they were quietly asleep, they were like angels. And on the floor next to
the bed, a young man who was exactly suited to be a model of an angel was crouched over.
Noah-ssi, why were you sleeping on the floor? There was enough room. Was there no other
bedroom here?
“Noah-ssi, please go up and sleep.”
At my call, Noah slowly raised his body. He rubbed his eyes with a tired face and then was
startled when he saw the empty place I gestured to.
“Ah, no. I am awake.”

“I do not know about Yerim, but Yoohyun is a calm sleeper.”
“It is alright. I will go wash my face.”
Noah sent a slightly frightened gaze toward the two people and left. It looked like the kids
made a bit of a commotion yesterday.
When I quietly went outside of the bedroom after seeing Chirpie sleeping inside a basket, a
big living room appeared. Seeing the sea through the front window, it seemed like we were
still in Hong Kong. Was it a different hotel? There were stairs going up to the 2 nd floor, too. I
looked around the surroundings, and then turned on the TV. Along with a reporter’s
nervous voice, a news screen appeared.
“…Wow.”
That had definitely been land. A round portion where the hotel had been had disappeared
and seawater was filling it. Here and there, there were traces of things that had melted and
then solidified. The reporter’s explanation that the ground had collapsed and melted over
ten meters in depth pierced my ears.
[The whole region of Hong Kong has fallen into astonishment at the traces of the 2 nd rank
giant sea creature type Kraken having been swept away. The □□□ Hotel has completely
disappeared, and the current missing people-]
So they had told people that the Kraken that done that shit, huh. That guy’s size was big and
it had a skill that could call waves, but it wouldn’t be able to make things like that. But what
the hell did they do that the ground disappeared? The hotel site and up to the coast was a
considerable width, but all of it was broken up.
“You’ve woken up.”
Sung Hyunjae came down from the 2 nd floor. I wasn’t particularly surprised that he was
here.
“…What happened to healers that you are like that?”
But it was quite surprising that there was a trace of an injury on his exposed nape. It
seemed like the region that was covered by his clothes was bigger.
“Did you say it was an elemental? It’s thanks to the young master’s flames being incredibly
fierce. It contained a power that slows recovery speed, so apparently the healing will take a
few days.”
It seemed like it had a similar effect to the blood flames. Besides that, it was interesting that
he was hurt.
“Did you sell off the Sillekia’s Wings somewhere in the meantime?”
A burn that big wouldn’t have occurred if there was an S-Rank flame resistance.
“I lent it to the little mistress for a bit.”
“…Excuse me?”
“If something happened to the little mistress under the young master’s hands, my item
wouldn’t be okay. I don’t want it to be broken yet.”
Did my ears go bad – what nonsense was this now? So did that mean that this person in
front of my eyes protected Yerim? While he himself was getting hurt? I had been going ‘he’s
crazy, he’s crazy’, and now it looked like he finally went crazy.
I stared blankly at the smiling face, and then turned around. I should also go wash my face
or something.
[1]using ur name in 3rd person is a childish thing, like in eng, so throughout this ch, irin
gives off a v ‘young child’ feel.
CHAPTER 127
THE ASSOCIATION HEAD IS (1)
Sizzle!
An egg landed lightly on a pan with oil.
“Sunny side up? Over easy?”[1]
“I would like sunny side up, please.”
I answered, slightly blankly. I hadn’t even dreamed that I would be able to see the sight of
the Seseong Guild Leader making a fried egg for me to eat. If a fortune teller had predicted
this scene for me before the regression, I would’ve gotten angry, telling them to at least
keep a limit when saying charlatan-like nonsense.
Then, the smell of bacon frying wafted to my nose.
“Would you like to drink coffee? Or fruit juice?”
Noah said, holding up and showing a basket with mangoes, bananas, and oranges. When I
asked for juice, he peeled the fruit with skilled hands. The sound of a mixer working rang
out noisily in the kitchen.
For Noah, there was no need to say twice, and that person, Sung Hyunjae, also was
excessively good looking and handsome, so it felt like I was seeing some 4D kitchen
advertisement. If the two of them worked in a cafe or something, the business would
probably go well even if it tasted super bad.
Unlike my expectations, this place wasn’t a hotel, but a vacation home. Apparently we had
moved to a personal-use vacation home so that we wouldn’t stand out, since there was a
commotion over the Kraken case.
“…What is it that you want?”

My gaze helplessly kept on going toward the burn exposed between the collar of his shirt. I
asked Sung Hyunjae, as I used a fork to poke and burst the yolk that was less cooked, like I
asked for. Reply that you protected Yerim because you had some other goal.
“You’re saying something saddening.”
“It is not good for my mental health to just decide that you simply helped out for my sake,
while even resolving to take injuries. I have to be bothered by it and it feels dirty, so I think
I will be restless in my sleep for about a week.”
“I won’t say that I’m a virtuous person.”
“…I was almost about to throw up[2].”
Noah, who was sitting next o me, also had a sour expression. Sung Hyunjae continued
speaking with a hint of laughter.
“But I’m a type that’s generous toward a possession that has enough worth. And it’s
embarrassing not being able to properly protect your things.”
“I am not Sung Hyunjae-ssi’s. In the first place, wasn’t it a just a joke?”
“I was always sincere.”
“Please do not say something scary. If it is sincere, I will run away.”
“I’ll wait about a day for you to hide.”
I have no intention of playing hide-and-seek with you. It definitely should have been a
joking conversation, but because he said he was sincere or whatever, I needlessly felt
concerned.
“Anyways, thank you for protecting Yerim, and I will also pay the price for the injury.”
“Let’s say I didn’t hear the last part. You’re welcome. It was something that was right for me
to do, for Han Yoojin-gun.”
“So what do you want?”
“It’d be good if you stay fine until I get bored. I’m talking about mentally.”
“And my body does not matter?”
“If the bulk decreases then it’ll get easier to carry around.”
For a moment, I wondered what he was saying, and then I frowned. It was an F-Rank body,
so I acknowledged that it wasn’t particularly useful, but still, that was too much.
“Your words are harsh.”
Noah became furious instead of me. But Sung Hyunjae didn’t even glance at him. That
person was solely ignoring Noah.
“If someone is speaking, you should at least look at them?”
“Is there any need with the owner here?”
…What bullshit was this now. I tried complaining that Noah-ssi wasn’t a kiseungsu and
didn’t have an owner and was a perfectly independent person, but it didn’t get through at
all. It was to the point that I felt wronged over the fact that I was agitated for a moment
about him taking care of Yerim while getting injured. As expected, his personality was bad.
***
“Noah-ssi, will you please give us a moment?”
I said to Noah, after finishing the simple breakfast.
“Yes, I will be in the backyard.”
Noah left, and I brought up the matters from last night.
“Did you take care of the things to take care of?”
“Thanks to you. A few high rank Hunters tried to run away, but there wasn’t anybody who
slipped away. Since the hotel was completely flooded, not being able to find the corpses
wouldn’t be seen as weird either.”
Sung Hyunjae said, satisfied.

Most of the people who had been at the hotel had fallen into his hands. Whether they were
alive or dead. Seeing how he was taking everything including the corpses, it seemed like
there was a Hunter who had a skill similar to Yerim’s White Corpse at Seseong.
“Please do not forget to share any usable information.”
“Didn’t you not only say you have no interest overseas, but even insist that I not even think
of dragging you in? Though if you changed your mind, it’s welcome.”
“Of course I am not even going to glance at it, but you can pass it onto Haeyeon.”
I was tired with just the matters within the country, so why overseas? I was just going to
scoop out the stamina potion from Japan and Hunters from China, and then end my interest
there.
“And please gather the items that were worn and send them over.”
It was hard to take items that were inside inventories. On top of that, if you died, the items
all disappeared along with your inventory. That was why I purposely made them hand over
items during the auction. It was too much of a waste to leave them to disappear.
“You’re also frugal. It really is praiseworthy.”
“You should take the possessiveness out of your gaze.”
If you’re going to insist that I’m your item, why don’t you trade with skills? He was
completely trying to take advantage[3]. Wasn’t he a thief?
We had a conversation about post-cleaning besides that, when,
“Ack! It’s Han Yoohyun! Ahhh!”
There was the sound of Yerim’s voice screaming like she had touched a cockroach. At one
point, she had said he was a good looking and capable oppa, but it had changed a lot, huh.
“Ahjussi! When did you wake up?”
Yerim rushed out of the bedroom, letting out loud stomping footsteps.
“If you’re at the level of not realizing at all when an F-Rank moves next to you, then that’s a
problem.”
“It was because I was so tired. Is there bread?”
“Here. I’m saying that getting exhausted to that extent itself is a problem. Since it means
there was a burden on your body. If that piles up, even if you’re S-Rank, you’ll get sick. In a
situation where your life is at risk, there’s no helping it, but don’t go overboard if you can
help it. You too, Yoohyun.”
I said, looking at my brother, who was coming into the kitchen with a face that still at a
little bit of sleepiness left.
“Don’t do something like crawling into an S-Rank dungeon with just one person.”
“Yeah. But you’re the most severe in going overboard, hyung.”
“That’s true. And you faint at the drop of a hat. On top of that, you are stat F.”
At the drop of a hat, she said. It didn’t seem like it had happened that much. Wasn’t it about
three times? It wasn’t a lot.
“Am I, who is cooped up at home, and you guys, who go around dungeons, the same?”
“How many dungeons do you think you’ve gone around in lately, hyung? If you really just
stayed at home, I wouldn’t even worry.”
Um, it was just somehow. I had also had absolutely no intention of frequenting dungeons
this diligently. Things didn’t always go the way you planned in life.
“Eggs for me too! Over easy!”
Yerim shouted toward Yoohyun, who was taking out eggs. Even while frowning, displeased,
another egg was held in Yoohyun’s hand.
“I’ll do it for you. Sit.”
“It’s okay.”
Irin appeared on top of Yoohyun’s shoulders as he held a pan. I tried waving hi to it, but
there was no particular reaction. Was it not that it just couldn’t speak? Maybe intellectual
abilities were also restricted, because it acted like a normal lizard.
“Seseong Guild Leader, thank you for the coat. Still, please do not forget about what you
agreed to take care of!”
“Of course.”
“…Take care of? Of what?”
At my question, Yerim replied like it was nothing as she ripped the bread.
“I helped a little in moving the corpses and people yesterday. The part time job pay for
that!”
“What? Why would you get a kid to do something like that?!”
“It was simply a transport part time job.”
“What do you mean simply-!”
Tuk, the blade portion of a kitchen knife was grabbed in Sung Hyunjae’s hand. Yoohyun
placed the plate of fried eggs on the table. Both of them were sunny side up.
“I said I wanted over easy!”
“Our house only deals in sunny side up.”
At the cold words telling her not to eat if she didn’t like it, Yerim grumbled as she put the
fried egg into her mouth. Still, I felt like they had gotten a little closer than before. Was it
really that kids became closer as they fought?
Sung Hyunjae lightly tossed the kitchen knife that had flown toward himself back to
Yoohyun. A fork hit the kitchen knife and the knife that spun in the air struck down on the
table. It was a marble table, but that went in near halfway.
“Someone who is an adult should not play around at the dining table.”
“Though the young master started it first.”
“Yoohyun, I get that it’s irritating, but you can’t throw knives in the kitchen.”
“Yeah, sorry.”
And then he hesitated for a moment, before looking at me with eyes like a scolded puppy.
“…I was in the wrong yesterday. You kept your promise, but I acted however I wanted, so
I’m really sorry.”
My brother was good-hearted, as expected. See how he apologized right away.
“It’s okay. Well, it’s fine if people didn’t get hurt.”
Sung Hyunjae quietly raised his hand. So what. Still, when the burn mark entered my eyes, I
was a liiittle sorry and my conscience was pricked, so I spoke again.
“There wasn’t anybody who died, so it’s okay. So what if someone get a little hurt. There’s
potions and healers.”
“Wow, what is that. There really is no doubt that ahjussi will just say it’s okay even if the
world collapsed because of Han Yoohyun, as long as he apologizes.”
I mean, even if it’s me, to that extent…… If the world collapsed, then it would be
uncomfortable for Yoohyun to live too, so I should block it before that.
“And it’s also because of the elemental. Fire elementals are normally a bit like that. Like,
when you use the power, your self control gets weaker and you get aggressive. You’re not
used to it yet, so it’s even more like so.”
Umm, and. Did I have to say it? Irin stared straight at me as if urging me on. Or it could just
be looking at me.
“Well, even if you make a bit of trouble. Even so, I love you, Yoohyun. So don’t pay too much
mind……”
…Rin, hyung is struggling. I’m doomed if I get embarrassed. Calm down. Let’s act calmly,
like it’s nothing much. Thankfully Yoohyun didn’t say anything else and grinned.
“Ahjussi, what about me!”
“Of course I love you too, Yerim. Though number 1 is my brother.”
“Ah, that’s of course. If you said he wasn’t, then it would be more surprising.”
Was it to the point of being a matter of course? Just then, Sung Hyunjae looked at a message
on his cell phone and stood up from his seat.
“They’ve arrived. Will you come over for a moment, kids’ dad?”
Then he went out toward the front door. When I followed, wondering what it was, the door
opened, and Kang Soyoung and,
-Kkiaaang!
“Peace?”
Peace jumped into my arms.
-Kkiooong.
“There, there. How did you come all the way here?”
“I brought him over.”
Kang Soyoung said with a tired face.
“Peace… because Han Yoojin-nim was not there, he was little… cranky. Still, he might have
understood that we were going to you, so he did cooperate, but…… I could not bring Blue as
well.”
“Thank you. You have worked hard.”
She smiled weakly and said it was okay. When I got back, I should quickly raise Comet for
her first. I was sorry.
“You said Noah-ssi is here as well, right? Can I come in for a moment?”
“Ah, yes. He went toward the backyard a while ago.”
“Thank you!”
Kang Soyoung, who had regained her energy in one breath, ran toward the backyard. I
faintly heard Noah’s surprised shout. Please calm down, Soyoung-ssi. In my arms, Peace
was wagging his tail without a break, happy to see me.
“I was planning on going back quickly, but it took a long time. Sorry, Peace.”
-Kkeuang, kkyang!
Soothing Peace, I turned to look at Sung Hyunjae.
“Um, thank you for your consideration.”
Even though it felt dirty that the kindness was excessive, I was truthfully thankful that he
brought Peace over.
“Now the star rating should be about three.”
“I will put it as that.”
“I hope that your seawater allergy also disappears. As you know, this neighborhood is an
island. Adding on, the tour this time is definitely no-option and no-tip.”
“Is the accompaniment of three kids and a pet also possible?”
“Of course.”
If the terms were that good, then I couldn’t refuse. It would be sad to just go back after
coming here with the kids anyways. I worried that we might stand out too much, but since
there was an excessively amazing tour guide, clearly he would know to take care of it on his
own.
“Really? I thought we would go back right away! Please wait, I will search it up a bit! I
should buy souvenirs, too!”
When I went inside and said we should go sightseeing in Hong Kong, Yerim jumped around
excitedly. Yoohyun seemed like he was pleased, too. I woke up the still sleeping Chirpie,
and joined with Noah and even Kang Soyoung, and we went outside.
It was too little with one day, so we had a fun time until the next day, too. There were slight
incidents here and there in the middle, but a big problem didn’t occur. It wasn’t like there
were only one or two kids, so having no incidents was impossible.
And then we got on the plane back home.

The news that I was rescued due to the Haeyeon Guild Leader was revealed to Korea, and
the airport was filled with people. More than I had expected.
‘It’s something I brought onto myself but…… ’
Still, the interest was too much. It felt like my face was becoming hot on its own. I shouldn’t
go outside with my face uncovered for about a month – it was embarrassing.
[1]he actually asks lit. ‘half cooked? fully cooked?’ bc that’s how you phrase it in krn but I
wanted to used egg terms. and yeah I kno ‘over easy’ is still technically half cooked, but not
a lot of ppl use ‘over medium’ or ‘over hard’ anyways so it’s not as readily understandable.
[2]it’s more like ‘have an upset stomach/indigestion’ but I think this tl is more
understandable in eng. Ppl do say things like ‘feel like I’m going to throw up’ in krn, too,
though.
[3]lit. ‘eat raw’ which is a slang/rude way of saying ‘doing sth or getting sth without using
effort’ which isn’t quite ‘take advantage’ but I couldn’t think of a more similar turn of
phrase
CHAPTER 128
[He is a precious person. Even if you deduct the national importance and the worth in the
Hunter community, also in a personal sense.]
On the laptop monitor, Suk Simyeong spoke. It wasn’t a live broadcast. It was a recording.
The calm voice held grief that wasn’t excessive. It was a voice that went beyond softly
seeping into your ears, to driving into your chest. They probably used quite a lot of money
on sound equipment.
A suit without a single wrinkle, and thin-framed glasses that he didn’t need to use. It was
originally a face that gave a strong intellectual image, but with careful styling and hair-
styling added, his voice’s persuasive power became even better. It felt like you would
unconsciously nod your head even if he insisted that the sun rotated around the Earth.
‘That conman, really.’
I did ask him to more or less set things up while I was kidnapped, but wasn’t it too much?
I looked over the materials on top of the table again. They were main articles, a summary of
the reactions to those, etc. Look at how the price index of stocks had fallen. If I had done a
option deal… since I purposely got kidnapped, would that be fraud?
‘Anyways, that ahjussi, going beyond fanning the flames of public opinion, he’s making it
burn up.’
The method was simple.
First, he acted like someone who couldn’t control his emotions against the Association that
was calmly and politely making excuses saying that they had done all that they could. It was
correct that the Association had done wrong and Haeyeon had reason to be angry, but
aggressive articles that blamed Suk Simyeong’s slightly excessive attitude poured out. Just
when the public opinion was tilting toward ‘Suk Simyeong’s words were too harsh’ and ‘the
Association had done all they could’. An apology to the public appeared.
Along with the perfect 100-point exemplary apology saying that his attitude was excessive,
he appealed to the Association, or in truth, the citizens, with the Association’s issues and
Haeyeon’s sadness and the regrets and large national loss from the kidnapping case.
And then the press flapped around again. To completely opposite from before.
The clean face and uselessly good voice joined with the press and what was planted in the
citizens was none other than guilt. That person was a little excessive, but it wasn’t wrong,
and thinking of it calmly, it was an understandable response, but we were swept up by the
brief mood and criticized him together.
Originally, it was someone else’s business. Even if it was a national loss, there was no direct
relationship. But if there was guilt, people’s hearts were so that they would stop being an
onlooker and chime in once more, even at least to erase the discomfort in their conscience.
Adding to that, it let the people who weren’t swept away stand in the superior moral
position and raise their voices.
At any rate, he was a poor victim but something that shouldn’t have been done was done.
This was all because of the Association. It wouldn’t have been that hard to lead that toward
‘let’s beat up the main culprit, the Association’.
‘There was probably some pressure toward the press, too.’
Seeing how things progressed that smoothly. It would’ve been too hard for Haeyeon alone,
so Seseong probably collaborated, too.
And it was ‘poor Han Yoojin’. We should have protected him. To think we left a precious
Hunter the nation should have protected, to be sold off. It also continued onto ‘let’s protect
him now at least!’, damn.
I was like ‘please hand out some advertisement flyers around’ and they spread around a
high quality television ad on a public network. On top of that, it was centered around me,
not a famous celebrity. How did you expect me to show my face from now on?
‘…Still, it’s a waste to throw away the situation now that it’s set up.’
I had to use it. Petting Peace on my lap, I turned my head and stared at the man sitting at
the provided wine bar. The laptop and pile of papers placed in front of him should contain a
much more chilling content than mine. Like, about the collected material from the hotel or
something.
“Sung Hyunjae-ssi.”
He obviously should’ve noticed my gaze, but he turned toward me as if he hadn’t known.
“There is something I would like to ask.”
“The young master threatened me not to approach or even talk to you, so I can’t reply.”
Yoohyun had gone to a night market with the other kids. When I said I would pass because I
was tired, he tried to not go either, but I forced him to go, telling him to look after the kids
as the most adult one. Though my inner intentions were to hope that the kids hang out with
each other.
I even decided the time for them, because I thought they might come back too soon.
Hopefully the four of them would have fun.
“Please do not say something unsatisfactory. Since when did you pay attention to
something like that?”
“It’s because you haven’t seen your brother run wild. Isn’t the burn mark still remaining
like this?”
“Are you going to play off that damn burn forever? That is enough, and I am talking about
Song Taewon-ssi.”
“It won’t be easy.”
Sung Hyunjae stood up from his seat. He took one bottle of wine and two glasses and came
toward me.
“Since he’s a man who’s second to none in being contradictory.”
“Is that something that should be coming from Sung Hyunjae-ssi?”
“Twisting your surroundings and twisting your own self are completely different. Above all,
I don’t delude myself.”
That sure was something to envy. I lived while telling a lot of lies to myself. Suddenly I
wanted to turn off the poison resistance. Though I definitely shouldn’t get drunk here.
“What I am wondering is how far our dear Chief Song can endure. From what I have seen
before, it seems like you have picked quite a lot of fights with him before.”
“I did bother him several times.”
“How far have you tried?”
“To the level of him kneeling in front of me and begging?”
…Crap, what exactly did he do? When I stared at him dumbfounded, the crazy guy who was
carefreely leaning against an armchair smiled mischievously.
“What did you do?”
“A vacation due to a disorderly condition.”
“…Right before an S-Rank dungeon burst open? Other S-Rank Hunters should have gone in
for an attack, and Song Taewon-ssi also could not have left his place. Was it a situation
where two S-Rank dungeons were critical at the same time?”
“If you add that the Association was being too greedy, then that’s accurate.”
It seemed like the Hunter Association had forcefully grasped dungeons, of which the
amount and ranks were impossible for them to handle, and then a problem occurred. And
Song Taewon would’ve been the bystander in the contest of strength between the
Association and Sung Hyunjae.
“Then why didn’t you make the Association Head kneel? Why the misconduct against an
innocent person?”
“He isn’t a blameless victim. Isn’t Chief Song the biggest reason for the Association being
able to be arrogant?”
It wasn’t wrong. No, truthfully speaking, it indeed was Song Taewon’s fault.
He knew well the strength that he himself had, but he was playing the role of a weapon
without a will. While wrapped up in the shallow fact that he could stop being a public
official any time. From the standpoint of being disrupted thanks to that, fuck, telling him to
stop would be natural.
“Still, he did show sincerity and led his tired body out. If it was as normal, I was thinking of
just watching to the end.”
“Please think of the damage to civilians.”

“It wasn’t me who left the easy and quick method of leaving the rights to unmanageable
dungeons to Seseong, and used the safety of citizens as hostage.”
“It seems the struggle for leadership was tense.”
“I also wonder if I was too lenient at that time.”
I wonder when it happened. Up to the beginning of the 2nd year, there were only a few S-
Rank dungeons, so around one year to one and half years ago? The possibility of it being
when the number of high rank dungeons suddenly increased, was high.
Yoohyun probably suffered a lot too, within that conflict. Moreover, he was also young.
“It was a time when the young master was hit quite a lot here and there, too.”
Sung Hyunjae said as if he had read my mind or something.
“It seems like adults did not have any conscience against a young kid. Then again, they do
not even now.”
If I heard more in detail and thought more deeply about it, I would go up to the 2nd floor
terrace and jump down to the swimming pool, so I went back to the original subject. Or
should I pour the wine over my head?
“If I grabbed the collar of that person cooped up in a cave and placed him on the seat he
hates and threatened him, would he try to kill me?”
“As long as you are a stat F-Rank with no attack skills, he wouldn’t aim for your life,
whatever you do. Rather, you would be able to see him go to dumbfounding lengths to
protect you.”
It was really plausible. Even if I became something like a mortal enemy, was it that he
would protect me as long as I was no different from an ordinary person? It wasn’t normal,
but it was that kind of crazy personality was welcome for me.
Thinking over things in my head, I emptied the wine glass.
Currently, a considerable amount of the responsibility for my disappearance was piled on

Song Taewon. Like I told him on the day I was kidnapped, he probably assumed the
position of scapegoat. And the Association would’ve been like ‘oho that’s good’ and
immediately accepted it without a protest. Because he did that, it seemed like he would
protect the Association.
‘There’s no way.’
I am sorry Song Taewon-ssi, but I want to cut the Association’s neck, not your neck.
It was a long time since the video stopped, and there were only the small sounds of pieces
of paper being flipped over in the silence. There was one more thing to address and go
over. I left dots on the paper with the tip of a pen, and then opened my mouth.
“During the Babar incident, it seems like the skill was shared even after I passed out. Did
you try to kill the other people who were there?”
At the lightly tossed out question, Sung Hyunjae smiled.
“Oh dear, as expected, the young master noticed.”
It was an affirmation. I had expected it, but the inside of my chest became slightly chilly.
“Should I apologize?”
“There is no need. I did something stupid.”
“I’ll express a deep regret for breaking your trust.”
“I have never trusted you.”
It was that I was disappointed in my easygoing-ness.
“While I am at it, I will tell you for certain. Do not lay a hand on the kids. Please keep to an
appropriate line. I trust that you know where that line is better than I do.”
“Isn’t the young master an adult?”
“It is not allowed as long as Yoohyun is younger than me.”
Even if dirt went into my eyes, at least 5 more years needed to pass. No, if I died
immediately right now, that was just twenty-five years old. It should definitely be over
thirty at least.
“Then I wonder where Han Yoojin-gun’s line is.”
“Let us adjust it reasonably case by case between adults.”
“You’re like a plover.”
What was that? Anyways, I warned him that he would lose the item in front of him if he
pulled any nonsense. If possible, I wanted to threaten him that I would efficiently kill him,
but I couldn’t let him get even a hint of Last Repayment.
Since, that person acting lenient towards me was because I was stat F. If he came to know
that I could become much stronger than him. Would he just leave that kind of dangerous
element alone?
At the least, it would become hard to keep a reasonably casual relationship like now.
“You have Song Taewon-ssi’s personal number saved, right? Please lend me your phone.”
I didn’t even have my cell phone, much less the business card I had received. What time
was it in Korea right now? Was it a one hour difference? Sung Hyunjae unlocked his cell
phone and passed it over to me. I was going down the contacts list, when an unusual name
entered my sight.
[My Item]
“Please do not add a possessive case, really.”
“Even so, to think you’re revising it as you want. That’s too much.”
“If you really want to add it, I said to pay the suitable price.”
Though I wasn’t going to take it unless he handed over all his skills. I found Song Taewon’s
number and made a call. Not long afterwards, a stiff voice that was polite while drawing a
boundary answered the phone. Maybe because it was Sung Hyunjae’s number, there was
already fatigue seeped in the tone that was asking what the matter was.
“Hello, Chief Song. It seems like you had many hardships during this time.”
[…Han Yoojin-ssi.]
“I apologize, but I am not Han Yoojin. I am a nameless blackmailer.”

As if he was taken aback, a silence was the reply. I was already feeling sorry, but what could
I do? While holding a hint of laughter, I blackmailed him.
***
The only ones who came into the airport with me were Yoohyun and Kang Soyoung.
Yoohyun, as having come to Hong Kong to save me, and Kang Soyoung, as Seseong Guild’s
helper. Since there wasn’t a record of Yerim and Noah leaving the country, they left quietly,
taking Peace and Chirpie. Both of them were capable of flight, and they had instant
movement and hiding, so they could easily leave.
“Do I look a little tired?”
I had purposely stayed up straight through the night. It was hard trying not to doze off
during the flight.
“Yeah. Your complexion isn’t that great. And your lips are dry.”
“I had wanted to put a bruise somewhere that’s visible.”
Having two high rank Hunters with me and not using a potion would be exposing my inner
thoughts too much. Though I didn’t have the type of expenditure where I would pour a
potion on a little bruise.
I took in a breath and turned off the fear resistance. The anxiety slowly rising wasn’t a bad
feeling. A victim for whom it hasn’t been long since he was rescued from a human auction
house.
“Yoohyun, stick a little closer. It would be good if I looked frightened still and you also
looked a little sensitive still. Even so, don’t needlessly scare the surrounding people.”
To a reasonable amount, a reasonable amount.
In the middle of the barricade that the Hunters from Haeyeon and Seseong made with their
bodies, the people who were waiting at the airport pushed themselves forward. Camera
flashes burst there and there. It was swarming with a crowd like a market street on market
day. Once this matter ends, I should really stay cooped up at home or something for a
month. It would probably be noisy for a long time, but if I stay quiet, they would quickly
forget.
“Han Yoojin-ssi! Do you remember the faces of the kidnappers?”

“I heard that you were rescued from an Awakened Person auction house, but a little more
detail-”
“Are you related to the Kraken that appeared in Hong Kong? There is talk that the auction
opened in the flooded hotel!”
Where did that information leak from? The leaders of the auction participants remained
fine, so did talk come from that side? As I turned my head with a tired expression like I was
avoiding the cameras, I grabbed the hem of Yoohyun’s clothes.
I had resolved to stand forward, but as time went on, my mood wasn’t good. Just then, Song
Taewon appeared. Along with a few relevant people from the Association, he followed the
path that the journalists moved away to make for him, and stopped a bit away in front of us.
Questions poured out towards him too, but the lips that were pressed firmly in a straight
line didn’t open.
‘It’s an expression like he doesn’t want to do it.’
I had ordered him to come out to the airport. While pressuring him, saying that there
would be no knowing what kind of harsh criticism of the Association I’ll give if he didn’t
obediently follow along. Since the tongue of the most popular victim in the Republic of
Korea was a sharp knife that could give a fatal injury to whoever it pierced.
“Chief Song.”
In the middle of the gazes that were mostly reproach towards him, I held a smile. With an
expression pleased to see him, I went toward Song Taewon. A feeling of pressure pressed
down on both my shoulders, but this much was endurable.
To focus their ears on our conversation, the sound of chattering in the surroundings
lessened. Looking straight at the slightly twisted set of Song Taewon’s eyes, I spoke while
purposely raising my voice.
“Thank you very much.”

CHAPTER 129
Thank you.
The crowd buzzed as if nobody had expected that one sentence to come up. Since, officially,
I had been kidnapped through Song Taewon’s blunder.
The picture that the people gathered here wanted was probably me getting mad and Song
Taewon bowing his head.
An S-Rank Hunter yielding to a victim’s reproach would be a good spectacle, and with that,
the citizen’s rage toward the Association would settle a tiny bit. If I grabbed his collar or
something, wouldn’t the flashes go off excitedly?
“Really, what should I say……”
But that kind of obvious story – though I wasn’t Sung Hyunjae – really wasn’t any fun.
Song Taewon seemed like he hadn’t guessed my aim yet. But maybe he had noticed that
there were the hidden intentions that would be harmful to him, or specifically to the
Association, because the temperature of the gaze toward me gradually grew lower.
I guess I shouldn’t drag it out long.
“To think you even endured being disgraced in order to save me!”
“…Excuse me?”
“On the pretext of being the whistle blower, toward Chief Song, all of the blame-”
“Hyung, you can’t say that kind of thing here.”
Yoohyun grabbed me from behind as if to protect me. My words were cut off in the middle,
but it wouldn’t be hard to understand. Whistle blower, disgrace, blame. And he saved me.
The fact that there were people within the Hunter Association who had collaborated with
the kidnappers, was already known. People were pushing for a systematic investigation,
but the people who needed to know all knew.
In that kind of situation, the kidnapping victim called Song Taewon a whistle blower who
had been disgraced. And currently, the one shouldering the biggest responsibility was none
other than Song Taewon.
The person who was pushed forward as a scapegoat and was being attacked from all sides,
was actually on the side of righteousness. Ta da.
“Han Yoojin-ssi, exactly what are you speaking of?”
Both Song Taewon and the Association people had shocked expressions. My body shook
automatically at Song Taewon taking a large step toward me. Thanks to that, it incredibly
easy to make a frightened and surprised face.
“I-I apologize. But, it is unfair……”
“Stop, hyung. It isn’t something we can get involved in.”
Yoohyun soothed me. Then, the Association’s people quickly gave out excuses.
“It is a misunderstanding on Hunter Han Yoojin’s part.”
“It seems he was not able to shake off the shock of the kidnapping yet, and there was a
slight confusion.”
I purposely didn’t block or refute their words. I just stared with a wronged glint in my eyes.
Since people would lean toward my story more anyways.
An organization’s official announcement and a dark secret that came up together with ‘can’t
speak about it’. It was clear as day to which side the general public’s interest and weight
would tilt toward. Ears would prick up if a label of ‘can’t be talked about’ was added to even
something that wasn’t anything big, but to think that it was about the Hunter Association’s
corruption. Unless they were a withered block of wood, would there be anybody who
wouldn’t be hooked?
“Let’s just go now, hyung.”
“But… Chief Song Taewon……”

“It’ll be okay. I’ll try to do something somehow, too.”
I stared at Song Taewon in the midst of my brother’s gentle voice. The gaze silently meeting
mine was cold to the point of making you shiver. What would he be thinking behind those
eyes? Would he be wanting to choke my neck like the day we first met?
Just then, the shape of the man’s closed mouth changed. Very faintly, the tips of his mouth
went up. It was a smile. Similar to sharp canines.
‘I’d thought that he’d come wearing a muzzle.’
He was baring his teeth, huh. Then again, if he obediently lowered his tail, I would rather be
disappointed. If he had forgotten how to bite and growl while he had been staying hunched
over, pretending to be meek, would there be a reason to eye [1] him?
In the first place, if he could easily pluck out and throw away his teeth and claws, there
wouldn’t have been cause for him to become twisted in the first place.
We left the airport and got into a waiting car. I received my cell phone and contacted Suk
Simyeong.
“Please let out articles that are as stimulating as possible. Modern day slave trade, auction
starting price of 1 billion dollars, people in powerful positions who collect Awakened
People, etc. Please mix in adequate exaggeration, and send them out. So that my story
would be everywhere, wherever you go for about at week, at the least.”
[It is not something that is hard to do, but is it okay? Didn’t you say that you are not happy
with being talked about?]
Why was he pretending to be worried now after setting up all the groundwork? Was he like
that because he knew that Yoohyun was next to me? He was a sly ahjussi.
“Isn’t it that you also have to do things you hate occasionally in life? Please take care of it.
Right, please do not forget to raise Haeyeon’s image in addition.”
[Of course I cannot lose this opportunity. Please leave it to me.]
“And there are a few things to look into… but I will speak to you about them when I see you
directly face to face.”
The call ended. Yoohyun, who was watching over me from the seat next to me, said
worriedly.
“Will it be ok? Once talk starts going around once, it’ll be close to impossible to completely
erase it.”
“Did the punk who knew that go around purposely lowering his reputation?”
“I don’t pay attention to something like that.”
“I’m the same.”
It was just that, if I didn’t search it up. Of course, I had to search for now.
And, in order to grab somebody’s collar and drag them over, I should also resolve to get my
wrists grabbed and broken.
I checked the airport video that had been uploaded in the meantime. Wow, I came out
looking really pitiful. On top of that, guys who were tall with good builds were standing in
front of and behind me, so I looked even smaller and thinner. It was enough to get
embarrassed.
‘The effect should be good.’
To the general public, and Song Taewon-ssi. Isn’t it the appearance of an ideal ordinary
person you should protect? A powerless victim who wanted to live quietly, but was swept
away by Awakened People and even kidnapped. Please ignore the inside story and just look
at the outward appearance.
***
That evening, the Hunter Association announced an explanation about the suspicion that
burgeoned during the day.
That the whistle blowing was partly truth, that specifically, the Association Head and a few
distinguished Association people became key members and helped with Han Yoojin’s
kidnapping case through Song Taewon. They justified that Song Taewon stepping up to
take responsibility was a blindfold in order for a smooth investigation.
Song Taewon also came out and calmly expressed affirmation. That it was reasonable that
Hunter Han Yoojin misunderstood.
‘He’s really like a dog.’
It wasn’t a swear[2]. I even passed the ball to him, but he was giving it to his owner. He
probably wasn’t wagging his tail again while doing that. It was simply an obligation, and he
wouldn’t be doing it because he liked it.
Still, the blades turned toward Song Taeon were cleared away, first of all.
“Let’s quickly clean it up before the bubbles[3] pop.”
“I had thought that you would adequately cut out only the severely rotten parts.”
Suk Simyeong, who was watching the same screen as me, said.
“Who was it who set up the situation, that you would say something weak now? We should
quickly clean it up with this opportunity – I cannot do this kind of thing twice.”
I also didn’t have the ability to.
***
Starting from the next day, my story came pouring out of all sorts of media.
As if to just shed light on my entire life, they dragged out, not only the time before I
Awakened, but even when I was young. Really, there was no comparison to this
embarrassment.
[He took care of him well, to the point of making you wonder how a child could raise a child
like that, and wonder if it was innate.]
On the TV screen, someone who said they knew me was giving an interview. They weren’t
in my memories, so who was it? When the story of losing my parents early and raising my
younger brother, who would grow into an S-Rank Hunter one day, was beautifully arranged
and added, my level of recognition really shot through the roof. They also slipped in
Yoohyun’s story of suffering here.
He had Awakened as an S-Rank, but people aimed for him from many places because he
was young, so he had no choice but to separate from his hyung. The very young Hunter who
raised his guild while forcing himself to pretend not to know his one and only family, who
was no different from a parent who raised him. At the end of 3 years worth of backbreaking
effort, he was able to grow into one of the giant guilds……
Shit, didn’t my brother suffer too much? Source or whatever it was, what was it so busy
with that it made a kid Awaken before he grew up fully? He was a minor, you bastard. It
was right to kill all of the bastards who bothered a young kid.
And between that.
[Smuggling out dungeon items! Including S-Rank equipment.]
Breaking news came up. It was discovered that one of the Hunter Association executives
had sneaked dungeon items out overseas.
Dungeon items, especially high rank equipment, were obstructed by the law so that they
could not be leaked out of the country for personal reasons. It was because it was strictly
necessary to possess enough equipment for dungeon management, in other words, the
country’s security.
Foreigners could also purchase high rank items through formal auctions, but unlike with
the country’s Hunters, there were heavy commission fees and taxes set. Not only that, in
the case of S-Rank equipment, priority was given to the country’s Hunters no matter what.
Because of that, in actuality, it was as if there was no leakage of S-Rank equipment
overseas.
But an executive of the Association had sneaked away those precious S-Rank equipment,
and sold it off overseas. At this time, when it was at the height of a pandemonium due to the
Association’s corruption anyways. With the Awakened Person kidnapping and the
following item leakage case, things started to blaze up like oil was poured on fire, whether
if was offline or online.
‘Originally, it was something that came to light after two years.’
Informant Han Yoojin, the collaborative search by Haeyeon and Seseong. It wasn’t hard to
go back and check things that had already been all exposed. Though I struggled a bit
remembering the names and appearances.
The people involved in the item leakage incident two years later wasn’t just that one baldy
ahjussi appearing on broadcast. Many people were connected and I remembered the
incident contents detailedly because of the huge commotion it caused.
‘It wasn’t just that.’
Would they have embezzled just items? Corruption related to dungeon dealings,
exploitation of low rank Hunters, illegal production of dungeon byproducts, etc. The system
wasn’t more organized yet, and there were a lot of blind spots, and it made a ton of money.
Thanks to that, a lot of shady things burst out in a short amount of time.
At the current point in time, the things to catch them for didn’t even get to half of those, but
even that much was enough.
“Please get ready to step down. Don’t the excuses happen to be not good either?”
The Association executive who had received contact and personally came to find me, glared
at me with a stiff face. That level of a gaze didn’t even tickle even if I turned off the fear
resistance.
“If it were up to me, I would like to just expose it all, but for a smooth transfer of duties, it is
favorable in various ways for you, Director, to directly put forth a successor.”
“At most, it’s something that’ll end with a fine.”
“Ordinarily it would be so. However right now, if something is said to be related to the
Hunter Association, wouldn’t it become a wave that would swell several times as big no
matter how small of a matter it is?”
Especially if it was the corruption of someone related to the Association. Normally, it would
end with a few trivial articles appearing, but now it was an atmosphere where people were
pummeled and needed to hang up their hats[4]. The torches held in all the hands would
probably excitedly burn an effigy as soon as the kindling was tossed forward.
The sacrifices that were tossed out as examples had also gone beyond enthusiastically
burning, to the point of just being ashes.
“…Do you plan on putting your people into the Association and wielding them?”
“Not at all. I do not have my own people.”
Suk Simyeong, who had changed his face with the Myeongwoo trademark glasses, showed a
few preliminary lists and opened his mouth.
“This is a portion of the initial executives of the Hunter Association. They are people whose
abilities in handling the work are smoother compared to the current executives. Even if you
retire, you do not need to worry even a little bit about the future.”
At the openly comparing words, maybe his self-pride had been hurt, because the director
was frowning hard. Besides that, there was a list of people who had distinguished
themselves.
Even if it was impossible to replace all of them, if the number of competent people
increased, wouldn’t there be a positive change? At the least, it would be better than now.
“If it is revealed that you replaced people by threatening them like this-”
“I would have a~bsolutely no problem. What would they do? I am not a public official, and I
run a completely monopolized private business. Maybe I would pay a fine at the most.”
The country and the people were on my side. I wouldn’t be not criticized at all, b ut it would
probably only be some people. And if you thought of my worth, it would end with ‘please
diligently raise monsters under house arrest’ even if I had committed murder.
It was unfair, but I was an irreplaceable existence, so what could they do? How could they
throw me away after Yoohyun had already done the shortest S-Rank dungeon attack thanks
to Peace?
“So I hope you kindly make a wise decision quickly. You have to leave cleanly with a clean
image, to try challenging something else.”
Like, being a National Assembly member, which was commonly done. So accept it when I
say I would look away from your misdeeds for you.
After receiving the deadline notification, the director spit out that he would contact us
soon, and left. There, now how many people were left?
-Kkyang!
Peace jumped up and caught the ball that was thrown into the air. Chirpie also quickly
chased after it, but it only flapped on the floor, and couldn’t get even close to the ball.
-Bbiik, shwik!
Comet, who was hanging onto a rope that was hanging down from the ceiling like a vine,
flapped its wings as if asking me to throw to it too. I tossed the ball upwards but,
Tup!
Peace quickly snatched it.
-Siiit!
“Peace, you should concede to your younger sibling.”
-Gyareureung.
Peace rubbed his body to my leg, pretending not to know. Maybe it was because we were
apart for quite a while, it seemed like he became more childish. While petting Peace, I
secretly tossed a small ball toward Comet again. The baby dragon quickly grabbed the ball
with a golden pearl in it that Kang Soyoung had given as a present, and circled in the air
dizzily while holding it. Chirpie saw that and flapped its wings.
-Chirp chirp!
“Should I put the flight anklet on you?”
-Chirp!
I took out Chirpie’s flight item that I had requested of Myeongwoo before. It did let it fly
when it was placed on its leg, but.
-Cheep cheep! Chirp!
Chirpie floated up like a round and white balloon. A slow speed and an option for soft flight
was put in for safety, so it just floated instead of flying awesomely like a bird. Bobbing
around.
-Chirp!
It seemed like Chirpie was satisfied. It wandered around in the air, and then landed lightly
on my head.
‘Riette will also come out soon, so it looks like another one will join.’
Riette was in the middle of helping a dungeon attack for the Association to pay for her
illegal activities. If she hadn’t gone into an S-Rank dungeon instead, Song Taewon probably
couldn’t have intervened in the kidnapping incident. I wondered if would that have been
easier for me.
Click.
Just then, I heard a door open. It wouldn’t be Myeongwoo.
“What’s the matter at this time? Did you eat dinner?”
I went toward the entrance, thinking that it was Yoohyun, but Peace blocked my path. And
then he changed to his adolescent size.
-Geureureu.
So it wasn’t Yoohyun, huh. I quickly turned on the fear resistance and took out my cell
phone. The person who appeared soon was none other than Song Taewon. Where did he
get the key? Was it Hanshin?
“To think that you came to find me without any contact – I am a little surprised.”
“It is thanks to Han Yoojin-ssi rooting around.”
The voice mixed with fatigue was heavily weighted. It looked like the higher ups of the
Association had whined to him or something. Laughter spilled out a little.
“I apologize, but unlike the Seseong Guild Leader, I do not have any intention of
overlooking things with just you kneeling on your knees.”
[1]to ‘eye sth’ or ‘have one’s/an eye on sth’ in eng can either be because you want it or
because you’re suspicious, but the phrase used in krn (also uses ‘eye’ which is why I’m
using the eng phrase) only means to want sth/bc of greed
[2] usually if you say sb is like a dog, it’s being rude/cursing them out
bubbles are also metaphorically use to refer to momentary phenomena that have no
[3]
substantial content
[4] lit. ‘have to take of their clothes’ which is a slang way of saying ‘removed from
office/their position’ or ‘step down’, like the eng idiom I used as the tl, because ppl in
official positions have uniforms or official clothes (ex: judge with their robe).
CHAPTER 130
If words had a form that was visible to eyes, it would’ve been something like a sharply
honed knife. It was a rude greeting that dug out a past humiliation, that would make even a
reasonably easygoing person frown, but Song Taewon’s expression had no change.
Though I had looked forward to it a little, wondering if he would get angry.
‘Then again, there’s so reason that someone who was harassed by Sung Hyunjae would
easily rage at my one sentence.’
It was someone that that person had even said wouldn’t be easy. Getting all the way here
was because I bothered the Association; if I had directly poked at him, he wouldn’t have
even bat an eyelid. He was difficult, really. Someone who was content with staying in their
place without budging an inch was the most difficult in the world.
You can’t fill up a full glass. It was a something like a large water tank, rather than a glass,
so it was hard to push it over to empty it by force, too. I tried kicking in my own way, but
not a single ripple occurred on Song Taewon’s face.
“It seems you are closer to the Seseong Guild Leader than I had thought.”
“No, not at all. It is a completely dry relationship where each of our goals are obvious.”
He was a useful person to the point that I felt wronged, so it was merely that I had no
choice but to collaborate. Please do not misunderstand.
“So what is the matter? Did the higher ups cling to you, asking you to block my mouth, Chief
Song?”
“Please hold out your hand.”
Why my hand? When I held it out, wondering what it was, he dropped a rectangular key on
top of my palm. Then the entrance’s key was added. The two keys were smudged with
blood that wasn’t that old. They seemed like a horror movie’s props.
“They are keys that were additionally produced by an Association executive. They said that
there are not anymore, but just in case, please be careful with your surroundings.”
So they weren’t keys he ripped away from the Hanshin Guild Leader, huh. To think they
made spare keys – it sure was cute.
“Is the owner of the keys alive?”
“Of course. It was carried in their inventory, so I merely had to take some slight measures.”
Slight, he said. First of all, it seemed like the other party was an Awakened Person. I raised
my gaze from my palm, and stared at Song Taewon. It was as hard as ever to read his mind
from those heavy black eyes. But he had handed the keys over to me.
It meant that he considered my safety the priority.
“To think that you would prioritize me over the keys’ owner – I am touched. While you
were at it, it would have been good if you had received and held onto the ball I tossed.”
Instead of taking it to the Association and offering it.
If he was going to play the role of a leashed dog, wouldn’t it also be okay to give that leash
to me? I was thankful for the keys, but if you were going to give them to me, you should’ve
given more.
“Han Yoojin-ssi.”
Did he notice my inner thoughts in my words? The voice that had been businesslike as if
facing a civil petitioner, was sharp. If I didn’t have the fear resistance, it would’ve been
quite menacing.
He came one step closer. A large hand lighted grabbed my left shoulder. Peace, who had
been tense since a bit before, bared his teeth.
“It’s okay, Peace.”
-Keureureu.
At my petting, Peace let out a heavy warning sound and closed his mouth. Song Taewon,
who was staring at the Horned Flame Lion well-behavedly sitting with his butt to the floor,
turned his gaze to me.
“I think that it is reasonable you are self-confident. Since, it is not only one or two beasts
you have tamed.”
Strength slowly went into the hand that grabbed my shoulder. It wasn’t to the point of
hurting yet. But if Song Taewon decided to, he could crush it in an instant.
“However you are too feeble to act like you’re taking the leash.”
“That is news to me. Isn’t a thin string that could break if it is just wrapped around a finger
and pulled, your preference? Or, should I introduce to you a Mr. Durable Chain?”
If he had wanted a strong restraint that could definitely bind him, he wouldn’t be here
being like this. He didn’t need to go far – Sung Hyunjae would’ve kindly put a leash on him.
But Song Taewon probably, possibly obviously, wanted to be bound normally. By a thin
string that could stably wrap around and grab ahold of him, who wasn’t normal. Though
that kind of thing wouldn’t exist. Did I have to find Gleipnir [1] or something? Fenrir was part
of the dog family, too.
“Isn’t the cage that Song Taewon-ssi has squeezed into and is sitting inside of right now, not
that strong anyways? In the first place, if you did not lower your head on your own and
crawl in, there is nobody who could grab you and put you there.”
“Even if it is not strong, there is no reason it will disappear. Even if it was jarred wrongly
and a portion collapsed, it will soon be restored, like an anthill that has hundreds of ants.”
It was indeed true. Unless a crazy tyrant S-Rank who would try to rule even if they had to
kill everyone popped up, the nation probably wouldn’t collapse. And the possibility of that
kind of tyrant appearing was rare. Who knew if it was around medieval times, but the
current civilization was too convenient and precious to sweep away.
Didn’t people say that the current middle class lived much more affluently than past kings?
Rather than getting a headache making a new system, it would be better to enjoy capitalism
with the money you earned from dungeons.
“On the other hand, it is the end for Han Yoojin-ssi with one bite.”
“My kids do not bite.”
“I bite.”
The two gazes went to my palm at the same time. I was wondering why he had brought the
keys with the blood smeared on. So it was a warning letter that you had already bitten
someone before you came over. I apologize. I had thought that you had a muzzle on as well,
but as expected, it looks like you only had a leash.
“Even if I look like this, I have suffered many rough situations. I do not care about a little
bite mark being left. Haven’t I already been bitten by Song Taewon-ssi before?”
“That is why it is more difficult.”
Song Taewon said, letting go of my shoulder and taking one step back. Why was he saying
it’s difficult?
“Please be satisfied with replacing part of the Hunter Association.”
It was a voice that had gone back to being businesslike. Did he come to warn me to take a
reasonable amount and then leave? He sure treasures his cage.
‘What should I do?’
He was already a man with a good build, but he felt large like a barrier anew. It was good
that the tiger that was shut in a cave jumped out once the mountain was set on fire, but it
was trying to crawl back in after just telling me to be reasonable about playing with fire.
‘Though the state of the Association would probably be better than before the regression
with this replacement of people.’
Even so, I couldn’t relax. The level of difficulty for dungeons was going to go up faster than
before, but the reaction following it would be lukewarm and then the Association would
keep on holding guilds back and not letting go. Especially since it wasn’t just one or two
people who did useless nonsense, saying that they would mediate between guilds and
make a stable competition.
A monopoly or ogliopoly was not allowed – I understood that, but it wasn’t something to
discuss in a situation where the world was falling to ruin. So if it wasn’t going to go under
and be swallowed up, there needed to be someone at the very top who would be tough,
matching the suddenly changing reality.
I let out a sigh and stared straight at Song Taewon.

An S-Rank Awakened Person who wanted to be bound to his past position. Him forcefully
folding his body even while knowing well that it doesn’t fit his size, was devoted as well as
selfish.
‘Still, first of all, isn’t the seat of the Association Head also a cage?’
His position right now wasn’t a low position either. Though it was similar to running
around on site and getting instructions, thanks to his distinctive characteristics. Was it that
he didn’t think he himself would be able to endure if he completely rose up to the side of
giving instructions?
Though I couldn’t know everything inside his head, which was full of contradictions.
“Since you have come all this way, let’s have a drink together. Draft beer, since it can be
delivered here.”
At the light words, Song Taewon’s eyebrows twitched a little.
“…Is that something to say right now? I will decline.”
“I am going to talk behind Sung Hyunjae-ssi’s back, but you really do not want to?”
There shouldn’t be a lot of people who would talk about that person behind his back with
me. Even more so if they were a normal person. I offered again, while calling the security
room. Song Taewon frowned, but he didn’t turn and go out.
***
“Yeah, it’s no big deal. We’re just having a drink. Why are you worrying when you know I
have poison resistance? Don’t pay it any mind. And don’t work too late.”
It’s okay, it’s all okay, there’s no problem – after telling him that, I ended the call. It seemed
like Yoohyun had heard that Song Taewon came to find me. Then Yerim also asked if it was
okay, and I got a text from Moon Hyuna. Sung Hyunjae was in the middle of a dungeon
attack so he was quiet. If contact had come, I would’ve told him we were talking about him
behind his back.
“So some time when you and the Seseong Guild Leader are in the same place. Wouldn’t that
person feel bad if I said you looked like the hyung?”
“I would not like to be there.”

“Why – you do not want to see that?”
“I think I will feel bad first.”
Even as he spoke curtly, the shape of his eyes loosened faintly at least. He couldn’t get
drunk, but the beer was refreshing and the snacks that came with it were good to eat.
“Still, he is not the type to openly take revenge.”
“It is also not that he does not.”
“He does not seem like he would keep that kind of thing in mind either.”
“It is a problem because he reciprocates unexpectedly because he suddenly thought of it.”
Had he been the recipient of that before? He would’ve interacted with him much longer and
much more than I have, so it was enough for him to grind his teeth, but surprisingly, he was
placid. No, it might be that this man talking about it like this meant that there was a lot that
had accumulated.
-Chirp!
Chirpie, who had been floating around in circles around near us, landed on top of Song
Taewon’s head. Not there, Chirpie. Even while having a baby bird sitting on his head, he
emptied his glass like it was nothing much.
And we conversed about trivial things again. But as if we had tacitly agreed, we didn’t bring
up stories about our own selves. I sneakily tried nudging him about the Association Head
seat, but Song Taewon smoothly changed the subject.
***
News was playing on the TV about the corruption of one of the Hunter Association board of
directors. Compared to the S-Rank item smuggling from before, it was a trivial crime, but
the inflamed public opinion shouted for immediate eviction. There was also talk that there
needed to be a complete investigation. There was a rumor going around that a special
investigation team for the Hunter Association was going to be organized.
Among the people affiliated to the Association, those with qualms were anxious, wondering
when they would be implicated. If they had tried to hide deep flaws, they couldn’t sleep
properly at night.
Of course, the ones with the worst complexions among them, were the ones who were
warned by Han Yoojin.
“It cannot be left like this. The attention of the general public must be averted.”
It was true. Even things that would normally be adequately buried were being all dug up,
because people’s attention was focused on the Association due to the kidnapping incident.
But how?
“Relationship rumors wouldn’t be persuasive at all.”
There was no opportunity that would excite the topic of conversation more than the magic
beast trainer’s kidnapping. How do you win against a stimulating story about buying and
selling a human with enormous amounts of money, which also had a lot of meaty details
added?
Just then, one man quietly opened his mouth.
“Let us burst open a dungeon.”
At his words, the other two people flinched and stiffened. But the surprise wasn’t long.
“Would we be able to match up the time?”
“There is an illegal A-Rank dungeon that should have started its attack ten days ago
originally. Because of this matter, the attack was pushed back, but it will burst within two
to three days at most.”
“This person already decided and pushed it back, huh.”
“There is nothing better than this to deflect gazes.”
No matter how stimulating an article was, would it be more so than the danger to your real
life? The A-Rank dungeon was a waste, but the Hunter Association could pocket more
things than that with its position.
The first high rank dungeon break in a long time would be enough to occupy the top topics.
***
-Kkiooong.
Peace rubbed his head against my chest as if he didn’t want to be apart. After acting
childish like that briefly, he glanced at Yoohyun and jumped down from my arms.
“Have a safe trip, Peace.”
-Kkyang!
He let out a noise as if replying, and then went to stand next to Yoohyun. Then, my brother
stared at me with slight worry.
“It won’t take long, so stay still at home.”
“I’m your hyung.”
Acting like some guardian. Though it wasn’t new for him to be like this.
“Anyways my face is well known, so I have no intention of going out. Unless a dungeon
bursts nearby, I’m going to quietly shut myself inside.”
“You have to actually be still, ahjussi!”
Yerim also said, worriedly. These kids, really. I’m mentally twice your age, punk.
“Yerim, worry about yourself first. This is your first time formally going to an S-Rank
dungeon attack. It’s not even low grade.”
With the Hong Kong case, Han Yoohyun had judged that Bak Yerim had grown enough to
make an S-Rank dungeon attack team. Apparently, it would be possible, in terms of
firepower, to attack up to mid grade S-Rank as long as the dungeon environment is
matched, if you just had enough experience.
So she had come to accompany an S-Rank dungeon attack like this.
Our Yerim really grew up a lot. This was only barely the second month since she had
Awakened, but it was really fast. Even if the mermaid queen’s help was big, it was an
unprecedented fast growth.
“Please do not worry! I was equal to Guild Leader. I’m strong enough.”
“It was 3 versus 1.”
At Yoohyun’s words, Yerim raised her eyebrows.
“The Seseong Guild Leader only kept you in check, and Noah oppa also didn’t attack, so I
did everything, okay? And Guild Leader got a buff, too.”
“An attribute buff, stat rental, assistance from Hunter Noah and the Seseong Guild Leader, a
flame resistance coat, and even the environment was perfect. And starting from midway, I
put hyung in a safe place, so there was no buff. Even so, it was a draw.”
“I’m on my second month, you’re on your third year! And starting from then, the Seseong
Guild Leader also drew back to protect ahjussi. It was 2 against 1! And Noah oppa still only
did assistance.”
Hm, they got along well.
“You can’t fight after you go into the dungeon. Yoohyun and Yerim, I love you both. Of
course Peace, too. Don’t try to end the attack too quickly, and safety is the most important.
Especially you Yerim, watch well and learn well.”
“Yeah.”
“Yes.”
“For real, don’t fight. And always be careful.”
Including Peace, the three got in a car. I lowered Chirpie from on top of my head into my
arms and stared at their backs getting further away. That Yoohyun, he shouldn’t run wild
by himself again. He should also let Yerim pile up experience.
‘Anyways, not that much contact has come yet.’
There were only four people who gave an affirmative response, among the Association
executives who were politely asked to step down. There was still one more day left, but if
they held out to the end, did I really have to forcefully drag them down? I had hoped they
would go amicably.
It was that evening, when I heard unexpected news.

[1]gleipnir is the chain thin as spidersilk and made of impossible things that was used to
bind fenrir, a monster wolf in norse mythology
CHAPTER 131
BEING DRAWN (1)
The place I went to after sending Yoohyun, Yerim, and Peace off was Myeongwoo’s forge,
instead of going back to the rearing facility. It was a workroom in the building, not the
alternate dimension Gold Forge. By the way, hardly any of Myeongwoo’s money went into
preparing the installation. I think I heard that the Hunters who followed him to go
shopping immediately bought anything that his gaze landed on, without being asked to, and
offered it to him.
Costly installations like a mana furnace[1] that needed special ordering were apparently
prepared for him on a guild level. Haeyeon and Seseong of course, and Breaker, MKC,
Hanshin, etc. also shared the costs. The prices didn’t need to be divided between giant
guilds, but I guess you could call it a type of division of contribution.
“Hello, Lord[2].”
When I entered the forge, a woman in her early thirties welcomed me. It was Suh Dongbaek
who had originally been in Seseong’s equipment management team. Like Haeyeon
equipment team’s Lee Minsuk ahjussi over there, she had come over as Myeongwoo’s
assistant plus apprentice, but.
“…Lord?”
“Ah, it is Landlord. Do Hamin-ssi went around calling you that, so it became a habit.”
Do Hamin, this person. He didn’t even pay rent, but he was going around making a fuss?
Currently, most of the rooms were vacancies and there wasn’t even a cent coming in. It was
relief at that, that management was entrusted to the contracted guilds, so there wasn’t any
money going out, if you took out the tax. Should I put a cafe on the 1 st floor or something?
The large workroom was still deserted for now. There was another wall for safety, and past
that, Myeongwoo was pounding on an unknown red and translucent metal.
Clang, clang
He wasn’t using a hammer, but a stubby pickaxe-like thing, and was rolling out the long
metal. The metal that was stretching out like a stick of taffy was fascinating. The thick and
firm wrist, completely different from when we had first met, rotated as he turned the tool
he was holding in the opposite direction, and clang, the metal was cut. As if the burning
heat wasn’t even hot, he grabbed it with his other bare hand and tossed it into the small
mana furnace in front of him.
Along with a sizzling sound, the melted metal floated up like red water drops. In the
meantime, Myeongwoo grasped something like a long needle. He wrapped the water drops,
which were moved to the workboard, with the needle [3] and then took them off, making red
gem-like metal beads one by one.
It was precise work that was continuous like flowing water.
Jareureu-
Myeongwoo, who had put the beads into a round and flat container and gathered them
together by shaking it once, turned to look over here. The expert’s pose was so intense that
I felt an illusion of being blinded.
“It should be too hot here, so let’s go outside.”
Myeongwoo said, wiping his sweat off with the towel that Suk Dongbaek tossed him.
“What are you making?”
“Arrows.”
“Arrows? Are those beads arrowheads before they’re shaped?”
“They’re arrowheads that are able to change shape. They can change to puncture,
explosion, and hook forms. And you can put in mana or attribute power, too.”
I had never used a bow properly before, but they seemed great just listening to the
explanation. Once we went outside, Myeongwoo gulped down the prepared cold water. And
then he looked at me with a regretful gaze.
“If it were up to me, I would’ve made your equipment first.”

“You said integer increases are low in rank. It’s not like they don’t appear on the market, so
it’s better for you to just make ratio increase weapons with good performance first.
Otherwise it’s a waste of your time and materials.”
“Still, special skill types should be usable.”
“Please do weapons and other equipment first. Are the arrows a commission from
Seseong?”
“Yeah. They didn’t seem like they would take long, so I was trying out making them.”
If they were those kinds of arrows, how much would they be? I asked him to get a large
payment. Seseong had a lot of money, so squeeze out a lot.
Maybe because of the fire or as an effect of the skill, Myeongwoo’s face became darker, but
his expression was really, surely bright. It made the person looking at him feel good.
“When I’m fiddling with metal, it feels like I’ve gone back to when I was young. The
pleasure of living really is something like this. Making money and being respected while
doing something you like. It’s to the point of feeling like it’s undeserved sometimes.”
Taking up a lot of wealth and honor at the same time, while doing something you like – it
was indeed an example of a successful life.
“It’s perfect, if you exclude worrying about you.”
“Why am I coming up now?”
“Did you think you wouldn’t?”
Myeongwoo wrinkled his eyebrows, which were darker than before. My track record was…
hm.
“Things like that can happen as you live. You were about to stamp a slave contract and be
sold away, too.”
“Suddenly I’m losing the words I was going to say.”
This was something like a human trafficking victim gathering. The world was quite
menacing. If the both of us exposed all of our skills and combined our worth, wouldn’t you
be able to buy a small country with that?
After talking with Myeongwoo for a bit, I stopped by the Suk Hayan team before looking for
Noah, who had gone up to the roof like usual. The computers were whirring as they worked
under the wind of the A/C. There was a dungeon gate model on one side. The price of that
was no joke.
“Ahh, Lord. There’s Chirpie, too. Hiii, Chirpie.”
-Chirp.
Suk Hayan, who was flopped down between piles of files, saw me and greeted me like a
zombie. The other people were also in a half-dead state overall. If I came in during the day,
they were like this nearly all the time. Something like, their heads worked especially well
before daybreak. There’s no helping that you’re night owls [4], but if you’ve stayed up the
night, go sleep. Your house is good, right? I feel like I’ve become an evil employer, okay?
“Loooooord, please look at this.”
Zombie number 3 passed Suk Hayan and waddled over. They pushed over data crammed
with some numbers and English and graphs, but even if I saw it, what could I understand? I
wasn’t well acquainted with math, nor with English.
“A gate’s mana fluctuates in a set curve. And here, right after passing through this point, it
changes into a temporary concrete form. At that time, substituting the nearby mana
distribution chart for the numbers according to the gate’s rank-”
They were kindly explaining something but I didn’t get a single thing.
“It means we can theoretically measure a gate’s saturation state accurately! In addition,
investigating gate locations will be possible, too.”
Suk Hayan lifted only her head and shouted with half-closed eyes.
“Theoretically?”
“The experimental data is still lacking… We also need more magic stones. Please give us
magic stones.”
“It would also be great if we had about five more mana measuring devices. The more we
have, the higher the accuracy is.”
“Apparently new mana samples came out in the U.S., but could you get them, Jesus[5]?”
At one point, they had said it was okay with supplying just data, but the zombies twittered
like baby birds hoping for food here and there. Still, results were already starting to appear,
so was there anything else I could do? I should bring it over and offer it to them.
After telling the zombies to go back and sleep, I went to the roof. When I went to the side of
the rooftop where the rearing facility was visible, the back of a pale-blond youth standing
dangerously on top of the thin railing came into view. He was as sparkling as ever. He
lightly moved only the tips of his feet and turned to me, smiling.
Even while knowing nothing would happen even if he fell, I unconsciously thought ‘you
shouldn’t do that’. Since, he was outwardly just a person.
“Hello, Yoojin-ssi.”
Noah greeted, jumping down lightly from the railing. It wasn’t a foreign language, but
Korean. Perhaps he was thinking of completely settling down in Korea, because he was
studying diligently. Matching his effort, he was fast in learning – it was praiseworthy.
“There is not any shade – isn’t it hot? Lately, the temperature has become hotter.”
“Not at all. The sunlight is nice to warm myself in.”
Nice to warm himself in, he said. Was the reason why he came up to the roof a lot because
he was sunbathing? Because he was half reptile? Then, was he very sensitive to cold?
We chatted about this and that, and then I turned my head toward the rearing facility and
looked down.
“If I had a flight skill as well, it would be convenient. I would be able to go straight down.”
Myeongwoo made a flight item for Chirpie, but that was possible because the recipient was
small and light. He said that materials proportional to the weight of the object for flight
were used, so wouldn’t the small anklet become a tire?
“There is me, instead.”
“Sorry?”
“I will take you.”

And then, I was a little taken aback at the hand that immediately picked me up, but well, it
was routine. It was about time I got used to going around while being carried. Then, Noah
jumped up into the air lightly. I heard wings flap once and a smooth descent started.
Soon, my feet landed on the rooftop garden’s grass. It really was convenient. At my thanks,
Noah was bashful as he shook his head. He became a lot better than in the beginning, but he
still seemed a little awkward at words of praise or thanks.
-Kyaaoo!
Blue, who flew over as soon as we landed in the garden, noticed me, and then head-butted
toward Noah. It seemed like she thought of Noah, who was durable and knew how to fly, as
a friend. Since they also practiced flight together a lot.
‘Maybe because Comet felt that he was also a dragon type, it followed him well, too.’
He was popular. Even though it was in a different way, rather than as a person. Kang
Soyoung and Moon Hyuna were like that, too.
“What about going a lap with Blue? The law has also changed now.”
The revision of the special law related to monster rearing was passed yesterday. All this
time, it hadn’t passed so the progress was slow, but with this opportunity, I said a couple
words about how it was troublesome that the law revision was slow, and it was quickly
handled.
Now, if a Hunter capable of subduing the monster accompanied it, it could go anywhere
without permission, except for some locations like hospitals or facilities for the elderly and
infirm. Not only that, in the case of a monster that had gotten authorization from the
Association, it didn’t need the Hunter accompaniment either. Though normally, it wasn’t
easy to get authorization.
Currently, Peace, Chirpie, and Blue, as well as Noah, had been authorized. Noah wasn’t a
monster, but complaints came in about him flying around downtown while completely
transformed into a dragon, and there wasn’t a related law yet, so for now, he got
authorization as a safe monster at least.
“I cannot. Peace is not here either, so I was asked to not go far from Yoojin-ssi’s side.”
Noah said firmly. Who was it? Was it Yerim or Yoohyun?

“Noah-ssi is being held back because of me. Then, is there something else you would like to
do?”
“Then… please watch over me studying Korean.”
He was too much of a model student. I nodded, saying that was good anytime.
A few more of the Association people that I threatened, no persuaded, contacted until the
evening. There were people who meekly accepted the proposal, and there were people who
added conditions like mentioning them in a good light. At any rate, all of the people who
contacted me said that they would give out the explanation of taking responsibility for this
incident and step down.
“Thanks to that, you will have to stay confined inside for at least a week.”
Song Taewon said through my cell phone, while I was in front of the TV that was still
dominated by my story.
“I do not particularly have anywhere to go, at any rate. I did not get my driver’s license
because I was being kidnapped. I had even paid all the exam fees. Apparently, starting from
mid rank Hunters, there is a separate exam location and the cost of the practical is as much
as five million won.”
[It is because it is a license suited to Hunters. It is a little different from an ordinary driving
license.]
“Chief Song should have gotten his license before Awakening – then did you take the test
again?”
[Yes. It has not been long since the regulation changed, so I took the exam again at the
beginning of last year.]
“Is the practical very difficult?”
[You will not be able to pass the test for high rank Hunters.]
I was curious about how it was like. Sitting leaning against the sofa, I passed idle chatter
with him. Song Taewon was a better conversation partner than I would’ve thought. He
listened sincerely and answered sincerely. If the conversation topic was normal, then his
accepting attitude was good, in a normal way.
‘In times like this, you can’t tell at all that he’s twisted.’
Rather, compared to other S-Rank Hunters, he was perfectly respectable. It seemed like if I
said, ‘If we cannot block the dungeons, the world will collapse; your help is needed,’ then he
would reply, ‘Yes, I will help with a happy heart.’
But I didn’t know how it would be in actuality. Because, I wondered if he would actually
want to meet a normal end within an impartial destruction. Wouldn’t that be a route where
he was liable to become an enemy? No, he didn’t seem like he would become an enemy –
something that would stand out – either, but still, it would probably be better to be a little
more cautious about disclosing the inside story.
Beeeep-
It was just then. As a warning sound rang from my cell phone, a breaking news came up on
the TV at the same time.
[A high rank dungeon break presumed to be A-Rank has occurred!]
It was around Gangseo-gu. But there had been no instance of a dungeon break occurring in
Seoul around this time. With a feeling of suspicion, I spoke to Song Taewon.
“Where are you? If you are close by, please come here. That will be the fastest.”
The traffic would be controlled immediately, so the roads would be completely jammed. It
was the evening, so it would be even more crowded. They would probably send a
helicopter from the Association, but that would also take some time.
I ended the call and immediately went outside. It was an unscheduled break. Did a new
dungeon that wasn’t found appear, or… did someone deliberately burst it open?
I wondered if it might possibly be the latter, but a ‘possibly’ could catch someone off guard
anytime.
***
Not long passed before Song Taewon arrived, and Noah turned into a dragon. After
contacting Suk Simyeong and asking for the direction to go, we flew up to the dim night.
“Did you receive a report on exactly what dungeon it is?”

“The boss monster has not appeared yet, and looking at the ordinary monsters, it seemed
to be A-Rank.”
Song Taewon answered. That was a relief at least. Even if it was an S-Rank, two S-Rank
Hunters were going, so it wouldn’t be unmanageable, but the important thing was the
surrounding damage. It was okay to run wild as much as you wanted inside a dungeon, but
there were people living outside. You had to be careful even when using skills.
“Noah-ssi, you should use the poison as little as possible.”
-Yes.
Noah’s poison causing secondary damage was a big concern. It was a skill that was hard to
use outside of dungeons, especially near residential areas.
“Isn’t there no need for Han Yoojin-ssi to come?”
“It is just in case. And I am wondering if this is actually deliberate. Isn’t the timing too
good?”
Most of the S-Rank Hunters had gone into dungeons. In particular, there wasn’t a single S-
Rank that had a wide range attribute skill that could handle many of the normal monsters
in one blow. In other words, that meant it was perfect for damage to spread.
“Since you can push back a dungeon break by putting Hunters inside.”
Yoohyun and Yerim’s dungeon attack had been scheduled since a few days ago. Wouldn’t
they have waited for that and then burst it open? It was merely a guess, but it was
suspicious that this situation happened as soon as the two of them left.
At my words, Song Taewon’s expression stiffened. It was because you didn’t have to think
that long to figure out who would get the most profit from bursting open a dungeon right
now.
Soon, we saw a barricade’s red warning light a bit away. The dungeon gate thankfully
seemed to be located near the mountain, but the residential area wasn’t far. There was an
elementary school right nearby. If it wasn’t the evening, it really would’ve been a huge
problem.
“Should we write a contract ahead of time?”

I took out a contract and a pen from my inventory and held them out to Song Taewon. A
gaze asking what this was came back.
“It is not much, but the contents are not using attack skills on fellow Hunters while the skill
is shared. Of course, excluding when you are being attacked first.”
I was uneasy, so I couldn’t just share it easily anymore.
“…Exactly what skill is it?”
Song Taewon, who had gone over the contents, asked. What else?
“Doubling attack skill effects.”
His eyes thinned slightly, but he signed the contract. Let’s quickly handle it before the
damage increases.
I accidentally tl’d this as ‘mana line’ back in ch 39. But I’m p sure it’s supposed to be
[1]
something like this – it’s a made up word consisting of ‘mana’ and probably 열(熱)/heat
and 로(爐)/brazier, given context.
[2]yj is being called 주님 (from ‘owner 주(主)’ + ‘-nim’), which is usually used to refer to
Jesus or the Christian/Catholic God. However, as it is explained a few sentences down, it’s
because it’s shortened from 건물주님 (landlord-nim, i.e. ‘building’ + ‘owner’ + ‘-nim’). So I
thought using ‘lord’ would make sense, bc it fits with ‘landlord’ and that’s also a term of
address for god.
[3]yeah it says ‘wrap the water drops WITH the needle’, not the other way around, so given
context I guess the author means something like the winding motion of moving the needle
through (around?) multiple drops, instead of actually bending and wrapping a needle
around a singular drop
[4]lit. ‘dawn-type human’ (as opposed to ‘night-type’ which would normally be ‘night owl’)
so I guess it means they’re people who stay up even later than normal night owls I guess?
The krn dict actually says this word means sb who wakes up extremely early and sleeps
early, like an extreme morning person/early bird, but based on the context here (they
stayed up the night), I think yj means ‘night owl’.
[5] they lit. said ‘Jesus’, so I think it’s a ref to them calling yj ‘Lord’ (see footnote 2)
CHAPTER 132
BEING DRAWN (2)
The magic beast was crouched over like a boulder. There weren’t any proper things to eat
around here. Rather than hot blood and flesh, it was only drawn toward magic stones, so
this guy chose to fall asleep instead of wasting its energy.
After several months of that, finally things suitable to eat appeared. They weren’t satisfying,
but they were enough to fill its hunger, so the magic beast slowly opened its eyes. Just when
the hardened body was slowly regaining vigor.
-Geureureureu.
The guy who felt something let out a satisfied growl. New prey was sensed. And it was a
magic stone that was concentrated in thick mana, incomparable to the trivial prey that was
spread around the surroundings. Usually, if it was an opponent with that level of magic
stone, this guy would downgrade to prey instead, but this time was different.
It was an appetizing, yet absurdly weak prey.
The magic beast couldn’t hide it’s excitement as it bared its teeth.
***
Dungeon breaks continued stage by stage. Monsters didn’t pour out at once, and appeared
in order according to floors and types. But the order was random, so the last floor or the
boss monster sometimes appeared first.
The residential area was quiet. All lights were off. The evacuation had occured swiftly, and
there were no sounds or lights that would stimulate monsters. Instead.
Pung, puung!
Explosion sounds and lights kept on bursting inside of the barricade. I didn’t know which
Hunter had gone amidst the swarming monsters, but I hoped they would be safe. That they
would luckily be an A-Rank who had been nearby.
“Red Pix Bee, between A~B, and it seems like the proportion of B-Ranks is higher.”
Several bees about the size of large wolves, that had been scattered around the perimeter,
came toward us. They rushed over in an instant while leading with their spear-like rear
stingers but,
Kwadeuk.
Song Taewon’s hand grabbed the bee stingers, and snapped and broke them just like that.
At nearly the same time, the other hand ripped the wings while twisting the segmented
bodies and throwing them.
Puk!
The bee that was powerfully thrown crashed against its companion and the two exploded
together. Then, the broken bee stinger also flew over like a shot and pieced another bee. He
didn’t use any particular skill or weapon, and yet crashed three to the ground in an instant.
His lower body barely moved. He easily handled monsters that would cut and pierce and
melt down a low rank Hunter, as if they were a joke.
“Just looking at the normal monsters’ ranks, it does seem like an A-Rank dungeon break.”
I continued, while looking at the swarm of bees gathered like a cloud with thin eyes.
“In terms of numbers, it seems like it would be at least mid grade to possibly high grade. I
do not know if it is 1 floor or 2 floors, but the boss should be the queen bee. And it should
appear with many drones. This probably was a dungeon where the honey and hive were
the main source of profit. They are expensive materials, you see. If we trace it back, we will
be able to find the dungeon’s owner.”
Not of a lot of the supply would have come out. They burst open quite a precious thing. It
was a dungeon that could quickly compensate the amount of damage if it was safely
handled and the burst gate was restored.
“Then the skill-”
[The other person has refused.]
I was seeing it again, this message. Song Taewon had refused the skill sharing. He opened
his mouth curtly.
“It is not necessary in the current situation.”
That wasn’t wrong, but if you were a normal high rank Hunter, or even if you were just an
ordinary person, you would accept it if someone said they would make your power
stronger, even if just for curiosity. Wondering how much of a stronger effect your skill
would display… this person had no reason to do that.
“Still, please accept this. Don’t you not have a flight skill?”
And we didn’t know when a Hunter who could put a flight skill on him would come. I put
the Teacher skill on Noah and Song Taewon. At the same time, I felt a slight resistance from
Song Taewon. His presence was less compared to Sung Hyunjae, but the burden rather felt
bigger. Maybe he didn’t like accepting the sensation sharing at all, because it seemed like he
had an unconscious repulsion.
“Noah-ssi, I will leave it to you.”
-Yes. It will be fast if I use poison, though.
That was true, but they were poisonous bugs and flight type of all things, so if they didn’t
immediately die while poisoned and ran away to the residential places, it would be a great
disaster. I asked him again to definitely not use it unless it was really dangerous.
Noah, who had been going around the perimeter, turned his body. Song Taewon took out a
dagger and drew his arm back as if pulling on a bowstring. Strength firmly went into the
arm’s muscles. They bulged like they would rip his clothes, and then he threw the dagger
toward the swarm of bees.
Kwajeujeuk-
The dagger, wrapped in a faint blue light, swept away several dozens of bees in a straight
line. It was as if he had shot a laser beam from an SF movie. The dagger that had pierced
and ripped through the bees, broke and embedded into a sharp insect’s jaw and stopped.
Hoodeudeuk, the corpses fell down like a swarm of mosquitoes that was hit with
insecticide. In the meantime, Noah had arrived close to the swarm of bees.
-Ooooong.
A choir-like humming met my ears. Staring at the bee swarm that had gathered in an
instant, Song Taewon lightly bent his knees.
“I will go.”
And then, tuung, he kicked off powerfully from Noah’s back and dove into the bee swarm.
The bees were torn apart like dried leaves being swept away in a typhoon, even with
merely being hit. Just a while ago and now too, it would be an extremely unrealistic sight to
an ordinary person’s eyes.
-Yoojin-ssi, I will catch you!
Noah turned around. Two scaled arms reverently caught and wrapped around me, who
hadn’t tried to withstand the force and had just fallen off. Then, the wings spread straight
out and cut through the group of bees with a frightening speed.
Kwajik, koodeudeuk.
Each time they were caught on Noah’s wings, the mottled red bodies were chopped into
pieces. They tried to bite with their jaws and sting with their stingers, but it was impossible
for A~B-Rank poisonous bug types, which were also physically weak relative to their rank,
to pierce an S-Rank dragon’s scales.
Both Noah and Song Taewon were incredible weapons even with just their bodies. The bee
swarms that almost looked frail in comparison, fell down without stopping.
The gold wings bent sharply as he changed direction. Song Taewon landed accurately on
the back of the dragon who had dropped down and then shot up. And then he jumped up
again. He trampled on the bees, popping them, and surged up, wedging into the middle of
the greatly angered bee swarm that had clumped together, and then a round wave-line was
drawn around him.
Googeugeugeuk-
Along with a heavy ringing, the bees in about a ten meter radius were cut up in an instant.
Again, Noah quickly flew over to Song Taewon, who had lost a place to step down on.
Thanks to the Teacher skill, they meshed well together.
‘…I feel like I’m going to die.’
And I was motion sick. So the damage nullification item blocked the gravitational load from
high speed movement, but it couldn’t block motion sickness, huh. Though that was obvious.
-Are you alright, Yoojin-ssi?

“…It is before I ate dinner, so I am alright.”
Even if I retched, only gastric fluid came out, so that at least was a relief. Next time, I should
take motion sickness medicine ahead of time… Would it not work because of the poison
resistance? Please develop motion sickness medicine that doesn’t cause the poison
resistance effect.
Even in the middle of that, the huge mass of bees quickly decreased. Them running away
past the barricade was the most worrying since they were flight type, but somehow, I didn’t
see any guys that left the swarm. Was the camaraderie strong?
-It feels like the bees keep on following me.
Noah said, swinging his tail and crushing the bees. Was that so, urgh.
Just then, the gate that was in a distorted form let out light. It looked like the boss was
going to come out.
As soon as I thought that, giant bees appeared from past the gate. Drones that looked about
double the size of a bear and had hard armor-like shells[1]. In between them was the queen
bee, who was covered in sharp poisonous thorns all over its body.
I quickly used the Seed-Leaf skill. They were all A-Rank. Among them, one of the queen
bee’s skill stood out. Colony’s Trust, S-Rank. Even just glancing at it, I could tell it was a buff
skill for many targets.
“The queen bee has a communal buff skill; please take care of it first! In addition, those guys
cannot fly.”
Song Taewon used the few remaining bees as a foothold and jumped up. Arriving at above
the queen bee, he just fell straight down.
Kwagwagwang!
Beneath the force that completely crushed and broke both the poisonous thorns and the
red shell, a huge hole formed in the queen bee’s body. Even if he was an S-Rank Hunter,
there should be slight damage from the poisonous thorns if it was his bare body, but there
wasn’t a single graze.
Before hitting the queen bee, there was a protective effect from a black shadow that
appeared faintly. Should I say that it absorbed the opponent’s skill?
‘Is it a damage nullification skill?’
There was hardly anything that was known about Song Taewon’s skills. It was because he
obviously didn’t participate in the ranking competitions, and he didn’t even appear in
Hunter-related programs outside of official business. Though it was certain that he was
combat type.
-Gooooong.
The drones shook their small wings that couldn’t lift their bodies, at the sight of the queen
bee being horrifically ripped up in an instant. What answered them was the queen bee’s
poisonous thorns. The tip of Song Taewon’s foot swept up the poisonous thorns that had
broken off and fallen to the ground. In a smooth continuing motion, he kicked the thorns
that had gone up into the air in a row and sent them flying out.
Puk, kwadeuk-
The drones who were hit by several thorns collapsed, and the remaining guys lunged
toward the relatively smaller human.
Song Taewon would be able to handle them even on his own, but Noah also went down for
now. When he did, the dozen remaining bees chased after Noah.
“They really are following after?”
Why were they? Was it because they were similarly flight types? Placing me down, Noah
turned toward the bees racing over.
-Please wait a moment. I will handle them quickly.
The widely spread wings flapped powerfully. At the rough wind, the bees couldn’t control
their bodies with their thin wings and rolled over. Noah, who had cleverly manipulated the
bees with the wind he raised and driven them to one place, swung his claws toward the
prepared prey.
Maybe he had thought they might come over to my side, because he had neatly gathered
them and took care of them in one go. He had gotten a lot more skilled at fighting in his
dragon form, huh.
Just then, one of the drones abruptly raced over here. It stretched out its sharp hooked
front legs toward, not Noah, but precisely me.
-Where do you dare to!
Along with a fierce growl, the long golden tail swung like a whip. The hook that had come
right to my nose was crushed and a sharp claw pierced the bee’s head. The shell that was
thicker than iron armor ripped like a piece of paper.
While stepping on the trembling drone that only had three [2] legs left, Noah looked at me.
-Are you alright?
“Yes, but……”
Why was it leaving Song Taewon, who had slaughtered the queen bee, and lunging at me?
To take care of me first because I was weak? Noah, who had completely killed the drone,
stuck close to my side. The light colored eyes became round as if to relax me. Just when one
wing spread out as if to protect me,
Kadeudeuk!
-Urgh!
Blood splattered. A giant beast, which had abruptly jumped out, clawed Noah’s chest as if
tearing him apart, and then it firmly bit my body and raised it. I faintly saw the golden
dragon tumbling over while spraying blood.
“Noah-ssi! Ugh.”
The sawtooth-like teeth couldn’t pierce my clothes, much less my skin, but there was no
way to get out of that muzzle. The unidentifiable beast made a big jump while biting onto
me and went a long distance in one breath. The moment I thought that this was a bit
troublesome, staring at the fear resistance message that came up in front of my eyes.
-Keng! Kehhng![3]
The beast let out a horrible scream and tumbled. Spit out from its mouth, I also rolled on
the ground. My skin was chafed by the asphalt and a little bit of blood appeared. Was this
amount of impact not enough to be nullified? This shouldn’t be caught by Yoohyun, so I
should use a potion.
‘So he used Soundless Scream, huh.’

Noah’s skill that sent double of his injury’s pain to his opponent. Raising my body, I used
Seed-Leaf toward the beast, a giant wolf, that was writhing in pain.
[1st Rank Lycanthrope – King of the Black Boulder
Current Stat Rank S
Possible Awakening Stat Rank S
Optimized Initial Skills
Black Boulder Fur[4](SS) Acquired
Severing Claw(S) Acquired
Giganticize(A) Acquired]
‘…I mean, why is this guy coming out now?’
It definitely appeared more than one year later. It was a monster that abruptly intruded
while an undiscovered B-Rank dungeon that had burst open around here was being
handled. The memory of the handling team composed of A~B-Ranks being massacred as a
group thanks to that was still fresh.
‘Was it drawn to the A-Rank dungeon bursting open, and came out?’
Nicknamed ‘Voracious Wolf’. It was an S-Rank monster that was so fast and tough that it
wasn’t an easy attack target, but thanks to it being easy to lead because it went crazy at the
sight of high rank magic stones and tried to eat them, the damage was less.
But why was that bastard that didn’t have any particular interest in a weak human, toward
innocent me-
-Keureureung!
Even while drooling from the pain, the wolf raised its body again. The fierce [5] eyes seemed
like they were actually burning. The rabies-infected son of a bitch immediately pounced on
me. The front paws pressed down on my legs and the tip of the son of a bitch’s nose
touched my chest, specifically around my heart.
At that moment, there was something that came to mind.

‘The dragon human type’s magic stone!’
Could it have felt that an SS-Rank magic stone was stuck in my chest? Damn. On top of that,
it was mixed with Diarma’s magic stone, which was cracked but would be at minimum L-
Rank.
‘To think that it’s an F-Rank with an over SS-Rank magic stone…… ’
It was a disgustingly appetizing yet easy-to-take feast. I understand you going crazy, you
son of a bitch. Had the bees also been aiming for the magic stones and chasing after us?
Crap, I hadn’t even dreamed that there would be this kind of side effect. And this wasn’t in
the memories either. Though Diarma, that bastard, would’ve stuck in magic stones weaker
than himself, so he definitely wouldn’t have gone through something like this.
-Geureureu.
The frighteningly sharp canines scraped my chest, but there was no use. Unluckily, only the
clothes were ripped from being caught on the claws. Still, the hot breath, the falling spit,
and the gaze like it was looking at a type of nut that was hard to crack and eat, felt dirty, but
soon, without having to endure it long.
Puuk!
-Keureuk!
The son of a bitch was powerfully kicked and pushed to the side. Then, Song Taewon’s hand
grabbed my arm and raised me up in one breath. His gaze quickly scanned my body.
“I am fine. What about Noah-ssi?”
“He is safe. I left the gate side to him.”
Only one floor had come out as of yet, so a person to block the gate was needed. The wolf
that looked like it didn’t receive a particular blow, unlike the bees that had burst in one go,
glared at Song Taewon as it bristled its fur. The black fur hardened as it turned a dull color.
“That is an SS-Rank skill, so normally, you will not be able to pierce it. This time, you should
not refuse.”
Song Taewon firmly pulled and gripped my body instead of answering. The skill was
shared, and wolf who was disturbed from its meal howled fiercely.
it’s the word for ‘skin’ or ‘covering’ or whatever. Idk the anatomy of insects so I’m using
[1]
shell bc I don’t think you say bees… have skin?? Do they have exoskeleton? Anyways yeah.
[2]yeah I know bees have 6 legs but it says three here, unless noah somehow cut off three
instead of one. Or maybe these monster bees only have four legs…
[3]this is the krn onomatopoeia for a dog or similar animal barking fiercely, but I thought it
would sound weird to tl it as ‘bark’…The second part is just an elongated vers of the first,
but I thought that if I left it as multiple ‘e’s it would seem like it’s pronounced ‘ee’ (like
‘seem’)
[4]흑암모: not sure, but 흑(黒) means black and one of the hanja for 암 is 巖/boulder, so
considering the name of the monster, I’m assuming that’s what the name is referring to.
Given context, I think 모 is 毛/hair/fur.
[5]lit. ‘deep blue’ but it’s also used to metaphorically mean ‘fierce’ or ‘sharp’ and given
context, I thought the metaphorical meaning was more likely, but I guess it could be either
or both
CHAPTER 133
BEING DRAWN (3)
The wolf rose up from walking on all its fours. The size of the wolf, which was large enough
to have easily carried a grown man in its mouth, became smaller. The haired hide changed
into a hardened armor suit. Its long protruded claws were like having drawn many
scimitars, simultaneously.
It would have been perfect only if it had been a full moon. Unfortunately, it was a half moon,
and not very bright either.
– Krrr.
Although he has become smaller, a lycanthrope that was easily the twice the size of Song
Taewon stared at me. To be more precise, he was staring at my heart. Certainly, it would
look tasty.
“The lycan form has been specialized for man to man warfare. With its extremely hard
body, no traits of weakness, and quicker than the wolf form, the range of its attack is also
narrow.”
Fortunately, taking out an intact cell phone, he said, after alerting the association of the
appearance of an S-level monster. Cell phone, hope that you will remain intact until the end.
‘Before the bastard’s return, the bastard had also been captured by Song Taewon.’
Since the bastard was extremely agile, and ordinary people did not pick fights with it,
Yuhyun and Sung Hyunjae were also told not to engage it as they would be in much greater
danger. They had the firepower to destroy a small army.
“Is all that I need to do is to keep it engaged?”
Song Taewon said without taking his eyes off of the lycan.
“Yes. Only that I can’t just keep holding onto it. As you know, due to the low stat, I won’t
know when I would lose my grip.”
As I did not have the strength to hold on to it, I kept getting bounced around, yes.
“As I’ve increased it to the level of an SS-level damage cancellation, you can use it as a
shield.”
Upon hearing that it could be useful, Song Taewon’s eyes moved towards me. Wait, if you
remove your attention from it that way.
Pajeek! The lycan took off with the sound of clawing the ground. Without even moving from
his position, Song Taewon extended out one of his free arms towards the protruding front
claw. Engulfed by a black shadow, the arm bent slightly and it went into underneath the
claw.
Pajeek!
The claw ripped the skin through the thin summer shirt. A line of red streak was made and
blood splattered. Although the young claw has raked pretty good, the S-level skill caused
the wound to be negligible. It was because the skill has been cancelled by the engulfing
shadow and that there only remained a simple physical force.
Tup. Song Taewon’s hand grabbed the lycan’s wrist. With the bulging veins, the fingers
penetrated the haired hide. The SS-level defensive skill caused the incapacitation of the
black armor.
-Kaaack!
Bewildered, the lycan tried to escape from the grasp, but Song Taewon’s movement was
quicker. Pududdd. Simultaneously with turning of the beast’s arm, the beast was being
pulled in. It was followed by a powerful knee kick to the opposite direction of the joint. Of
course, it was all done being engulfed by the shadow. The cracking sound of the bone was
heard loudly.
In a blink of an eye, the bastard’s arm dangled as it cracked.
-Krrrrr!
Having barely withdrawn its arm, the lycan quickly retreated back and snarled. Song
Taewon lightly shook off his finger. The carcass and blood fell off.
“It was originally a very narrow ranged skill. It can be directed to two places at the same
time as well.”
He said quietly. It must have been in reference to incapacitating the opponent’s skills. It
would be a scam if the range was wide.
Song Taewon moved as if he was carrying me off with one arm. His feet became heavier. It
was the skill that calibrates the body, and the density of the weapon.
That was exercised in two batches.
Kwang-!
With incredible amount of pressure, the asphalt shattered into pieces. Even the ground
underneath was dug up deeply. Even though it was an S-level, it was an exercise of power
that was difficult to produce by a human’s size and weight, not to mention in a stationary
position.
Song Taewon moved towards the lycan, piercing through the spattering black debris. The
wolf dodged by instinctively bending its body. At the moment when Song Taewon was
believed to be brushing by the top of the lycan,
Pajeek!
The lycan’s neck was grasped by the extended arm. Somersaulting, making a greatly loop in
the air, the tip of the foot smashed into the back, which was covered by the haired hide.
-Kaaack!
The beast, having screamed and spewed out blood with its back half blown up, began to
puff up its body.
Shreek-
The wire that was drawn at no time wound up the neck of the bastard that turned its body
as if to escape. Certainly, it wasn’t an ordinary metallic wire. Yet, it wasn’t a weapon that
was appropriate to be used by an S-level, either. It was rather an ordinary weapon that
even a mid-level hunter would use only as an auxiliary capacity.
As the wire was being pulled, lycan quickly swung its claw. Just before the claw was to
make contact with the wire, there was a black light.
Ting!
In an ordinary situation, the wire would have been cut, but the metallic wire held its
integrity although it looked like it was half way broken. With the unexpected result, the
lycan lost its composure and was being pulled in quickly. As Song Taewon quickly lowered
the wire that was wrapped around his hand, he raised the tip of his foot high.
Paduddduck!
The heel, smashing down like an ax, nearly ripped the wolf’s neck in half. The lycan was
able to survive the attack, only by merely twisting his body.
Even without any weapons, he was making a mess out of the S-level monster that was
supposed to have strong and durable body. With one-way pummeling, lycan rolled around
the ground with its tongue hanging out.
-Krrruuung!
The blood soaked hands hit and grabbed the lower jaw of the wolf that was showing its
teeth in revolt. The upper and lower jaws smashed into each other, and it swayed as Song
Taewon’s thick wrist made a big circular motion.
Kwang!
Falling on its back, the lycan’s head smashed through the ground. The pieces of asphalt
splattered like blood. Song Taewon’s knee was pushing down on the wolf’s neck, and his
bare hand was twisting the uninjured arm.
-Kr, Krrr!
Although the stats weren’t the same, they were still the same S-levels. There should have
been a great difference between the strengths as it was twice the size, it was that only the
two legs of the lycan wriggled without being able to put up much of a fight.
It was because Song Taewon’s current weight was heavier than the lycan’s.
As its back was being twisted, lycan’s kicks weren’t able to reach its target, and Song
Taewon nonchalantly crushed the remaining intact arm. Then he drew a sword, and after
engulfing black shadow of the cancellation effect at the tip of the sword, he pierced it just
below, and through the lower jaw of the lycan.
Pududuuck.
The sword travelled through from below the jaw and the crane. Twisting as if to be digging
the ground, its struggles slowly came to a halt under Song Taewon’s knee.
In the midst of the thick stench of blood, Song Taewon rose up as he dropped his sword. As
I was being carried in one of his arms, I too stood up after him.
“Now, then you would take care of gate side as well?”
I said as I examined Song Taewon’s expression. He still had a brusque and cool
countenance. On the surface, he didn’t appear to be inspired by sharing the skill. Perhaps,
he was more on the side of guarding it as he shared, rather than envying it like Sung
Hyunjae.
So, it seemed to be a right time to entertain the idea.
‘Not budging at all.’
His dark sunken eyes turned their attention towards me. His eyes were slowly lowered and
were fixated on the exposed wound on the chest, which was visible through the torn shirt.
“How did you get hurt.”
“It’s nothing.”
“If it was nothing then it would not be there. Healers and potions can be used at any time.
Mostly, the head of the Hayeon Guild would not have left it alone.”
Well… Maybe now for sure.
“It’s a wound that even Yoohyun does not know about. As for me, my motto is to conserve
potions.”
“If Yoohyun does not know about it then it could not have been there for long. The shirt had
been lost at the Lake Dungeon, that is.”
Was it the implication that if the wound came about prior to that time then Yoohyun would
have already heard about it since many people would have seen it.
“One can easily get injured during one’s lifetime.”
“A knife wound on the chest, let alone on the hand, does not normally happen.”
He took out the potion as he said that. Although the potion was poured down on the wound,
there was not any change.
“The wolf was always looking for the opportunity to get to Han Yoojin. It appeared that the
swarm of bees was also chasing after Han Yoojin who was not a Noah Hunter. Even the
male bees have come out to attack as well.”
What have you done. A weighted voice inquired.
“Although you are not required to answer.”
Song Taewon’s hand tightly grabbed my arm. Please be calm and let’s talk about it.
“Not just before the high level hunter, but you were also calm before the monster as well.
Truly, is it also a skill to not be able to feel fear.”
I didn’t come here to be interrogated. Perhaps, it was a mistake to remain so calm even
when the wolves were gnawing. Should have shown some fear.
As I did not answer, Song Taewon grabbed my neck.
“The name of my skill is ingrained plundering. With a short time of contact during battles, it
is possible to only partially incapacitate the opponent’s skill, but by investing much time on
it, it is possible to effectuate much greater result.”
“…Wait a minute.”
Song Taewon executed a skill on me as I was feeling discomfort. Even though the effect in
the contract was being executed, simultaneously.
‘…It’s no use in this way.’
The contractual penalty was none other than a temporary paralysis. With that, it would be
possible for other friendly hunter, who had been attacked, would have sufficient time to
rescue me. However, I was all alone at this time, and it was impossible for me to open Song
Taewon’s stiffened grasp with my strength.
It was not fathomable to consider that a person who has granted a shared skill would
attack me. Gosh, if I was attacked in a corner with an attack skill and breach the contract,
there would be no one who could rescue me, so the skill sharing would continuously be
delayed and it would be like nullifying penalties. Geez, I should remove myself from being a
friendly hunter, from the contract, or something.
As I established a lesson in which it was difficult to write a contract, Song Taewon was
being freed from the paralysis. And the skill that has been halted began to reinitiate as well.
Although it was an attack skill, perhaps as it was a skill directed to a non hunter, the
damage cancellation did not work.
“Gosh, the effect is…”
“You can degrade one of the opponent’s skills by one level.”
Bewildered, I opened the status window.
[Fear Resistance (L)(SSS) – Cancellation of below legendary level coercion]
The fear resistance skill has been leveled down. Although, based on the persistence of L-
level, it appeared to have been only temporary.
(SS)
Once again, after another level has been lowered, the level fell down to the S-level. Maybe it
was because now that I was at the equal level as Song Taewon, I felt a slight coolness. Yet, it
felt OK still.
“How far can you lower the skill?”
“Normally, it would be about 3 levels.”
But since a double effect exists now…
(A)
My heart sank suddenly. Shit, wait a second.
“Enough now, I’ll explain.”
Song Taewon did not even hear me even in passing. Then B and then C. The repulsive
stench of blood reached my nose once again. My heart beat a bit faster. Damn it.
“The effective time depends on the opponent’s level. It has not been used on an S-level, and
the effect continues for about a half a day on an A-level. On an F-level, I suppose it would
last for over four days.”
“So, are you going to threaten me to reveal everything that I was hiding at this time.”
“Hence, stop being an item for the monsters. Before I shatter it.”
“What?”
Song Taewon continued calmly.
“I overwhelmingly felt the reason for the chief of the Saesung Guild to be eying it. You were
very useful. Even to the level of being excessively stimulating. I even slightly felt compelled
to go on a hunt for monsters, like now.”
That monster is not an implication of being the monster. Mr. Noah, do not ever come this
way.
“At the same time, I felt that it wouldn’t be prudent to leave Han Yoojin at peace.”
“I am going to be certain to use it at every chance after modifying the contract.”
“Do be afraid. To the level of rejecting the notion of being taken to dangerous places. And to
the level that I wouldn’t want to kill you.”
“Those who are normally in fear of Song Taewon wouldn’t be harmed, Aaah…”
Suddenly, the intense feeling of pressure has become stronger. I was shaking
uncontrollably. However, what was worse was the teacher skill. As the opponent’s strength
was directly felt, my body not only became frozen, but spiritually felt my neck being
squeezed.
As the skill was withdrawn quickly, breathing was possible. Without the fear resistance kill,
it wasn’t possible to use even the teacher skill.
“Mr. Song Taewon. I will do what I need to do whether I feel fear or not.”
I spoke, clenching my teeth. I did OK for 5 years even without the fear resistance skill. If I
was to stay put at home due to a bit of fear, I would have done that long time ago.
In the end, what I was most fearful of was not the threats of a mere S-level hunter.
“And, Song Taewon, are you not the one who is truly afraid. Don’t make others your
excuses. Since you are being drawn in, you want to kill me, isn’t that right?.”
Although I mentioned and mixed others as part of the excuse, it was Song Taewon, himself,
who felt compelled or wanted to kill me in the end. I reached out and grabbed Song
Taewon’s collar. As our eyes met, I felt like throwing up, going beyond feeling fearful.
“Just tell me honestly. What do you want to do. However, you must make a choice. If you
insist on your current position, I am going to erase your effectiveness. Cause it becomes a
hurdle. If you want to live an ordinary life then just live as a government worker.”
“Do you have the skills to do that.”
“Sure in some way. I’ll tie you up to a position and will employee every method to try to
prevent that help could not be asked of Song Taewon. Since you’re a government worker,
you must follow the superior’s instructions?”
It might not be easy, but if Song Taewon was to actually live like a government worker then
it wasn’t something that couldn’t be done.
“Quietly forget about what happened today.”
“…Truly you are a difficult person.”
Murmuring quietly, he brought his hand to my wrist. That was, o n the wrist band, to be
exact. At that moment, my heart beat greatly. His thick fingers held on to the wrist band. At
the same time, a blue bird flattered out of it.
-Chirp! Chirrrp!
It was a high toned sound as if to give a warning.
Flutter!
There was a sudden fire. Red flame separated Song Taewon and me, and unable to take the
heat that went beyond the range of plundering skill, Song Taewon quickly retreated,
leaving me there.
-Beek-beek!
There felt a grace on top of my wrist. Next to it, Iryn, the red lizard appeared.
“Lynn? How did you…”
-Hyung, you said you weren’t going to go outside. What are you doing here.
“…Yoohyun?”
The voice that came out of the lizard was truly the sound of Yoohyun’s voice.
CHAPTER 134
BEING DRAWN (4)
“You, how did you…”
My legs gave up as I tried to vocalize. It was as if all the side effects have overwhelmed me
at once. Yoohyun’s arms took a hold of me, preventing me from plopping down… The little
lizard was already taking on a human shape. It wasn’t a perfect human form. It was a shape
forged in fire like Iryn or Ismuir.
“…Such a thing is possible too…”
– Maybe, I can credit it to the events in Hong Kong. However, it will be too burdensome to
use it for a long time.
“Too burdensome? How so?”
– First, my real body will be defenseless…
“Are you crazy, Han Yoohyun! Go back in right now! You, you are in the middle of attacking
an S-level dungeon!”
– Don’t worry. It’s safer to be inside where there are only Guild members than being
outside. Besides, there are other two S-levels, too. Besides, Fiz and Park Yaerim will take
good care of me because of you.
The little brother spoke nonchalantly, but my heart ached as my concerns grew. It was not
easy to leave the spirit far behind, so it was made such that he would wake up if Eunhae
was to respond while sleeping. Then there was the scar on the chest that should not be
seen. I did hide it as soon as Yoohyun’s voice was heard though.
– A perfect fairy tale can only be maintained for less than thirty minutes or so. Iryn, too, will
fall back to sleep. So, contact the leader of the Saesung Guild.
Yoonhyun spoke while watching Song Taewon who was dusting the fire off that might have
caught onto his clothes.
“Sung Hyunjae should be inside the dungeon still?”
– He just came back this morning after having been in Hong Kong for work. It is the Eblin
Hunter that went into the dungeon.
It was another one of Saesung’s S-level hunter that launched the attack, rather than Sung
Hyunjae. Not sure what he has been up to, but it sounded like he was keeping Haeyeon
informed as promised.
“Hm, as I have determined to stay away from Sung Hyunjae for about three days, it may be
difficult for me to keep in touch… Noah is also in the vicinity.”
– Noah Hunter is not enough. The leader Song Taewon is the one who has the most battle
experience with S-level hunters in the country. Furthermore, being a man-to-man combat
specialist, I don’t think he would even last three minutes being an auxiliary type.
Three minutes, that’s crazy. Still, I didn’t feel like encountering Sung Hyunjae at the
moment. Swallowing my dry mouth, I looked at Song Taewon. Sudden chill went down my
spine as our eyes met.
– Contact’em now.
Yoohyun said as he was forging a spear in fire. From his low toned voice, there was a
glimmering sense of nervousness.
– Not sure what had happened, but it doesn’t look like things will just pass.
At the same time, Song Taewon began to move. As he was not using the teacher skill, his
movements could not be easily detected, visually. There was only the thumping sound of
the ground, and.
Kwang!
The rise of the fire wall when the fire spear penetrated the ground was what was only
visible. In no time, Yoohyun who was next to me disappeared. I took out the cell phone as I
felt the heat coming from the fire that was all around me. Truly, I really do not want to
engage.
After a few rings, Sung Hyunjae answered the phone. His normal calm voice reached my
ears in somewhat different fashion. I felt timid, just by talking on the phone, shit, should I
just say that I dialed the wrong number.
“…If you have some time now, could you please come to the Dungeon Brake Territory. You
don’t have to if you are too busy though.”
[Is the leader Song, alone, not enough? He would be able to easily take care of Lycan type,
even if it was an S-level monster. I also heard that Noah who is an auxiliary type was there,
too.]
The only things that came into my view were the fires and intermittently rising debris. At
the moment, I felt that it would be impossible to process the information that was to be
transmitted through a skill, but I thought that that wouldn’t be a bad thing. Wouldn’t it be
better to be unconscious than to face Sung Hyunjae, clear minded with only a C-level fear
resistance.
If I was to pretend to be dead, Song Taewon might just brush by me. He is not a bear. Did
they say that one would be devoured and eaten by the bear if one was to play dead.
‘There is nothing else I can do anyway.’
I should just get a hold of myself before Sung Hyunjae was to arrive. First, I used the
teacher skill towards Yoohyun, Iryn. Simultaneously, I felt heat rising in my body. It was
almost like my mouth was drying up. With the L-level fear resistance, it would be like
watching something burning from across the river, but right now, I felt like I was watching
a great big fire of annihilation right before my eyes.
And Song Taewon.
‘…That was scary.’
Even if he was engulfed in fire, his eyes appeared ever colder.
As the effectiveness of the skill has disappeared by two folds, the range of pillaging has
been narrowed. Yet, as if he was equipped with fire resistance items, not much of injuries
due to burning, even within the flaming fire, could be seen.
But it wasn’t like there wasn’t any. One of his shoulders had a deep spiked wound, perhaps,
from the direct impact of the fire spear.
Kwwadduck, the foot that pounded the ground kicked off a piece of the asphalt in to the air.
The flame that was going to burn Song Taewon has melted down the black mass.
Through it all, an edge of the hand engulfed with the black shadow split Han Yoohyun’s
chest. As it wasn’t real flesh, no blood spewed out. There probably was no pain, either. It
could be said that Yoohyun’s very body was, itself, a skill. Split widely, the fire did not easily
recover its form, and being in a plight, he cringed his red eye brows.
‘At this rate, I wouldn’t last ten minutes, let alone thirty minutes.’
On top of not having the original body, there wasn’t any equipment, nor could skills be used
effectively. As a result, only the simple fire power was being used, causing greater loss of
stamina. On top of that, Song Taewon’s skill was scraping off small bits at a time.
Well, if nothing works, I will just faint.
I again used the teacher skill against Song Taewon. My vision became blurry. I was
breathing a bit faster, but it wasn’t to the point of losing my consciousness.
‘Song Taewon, you do not reject it, though.’
Why. Although I felt curious, I still unilaterally transmitted Song Taewon’s senses to
Yoohyun. Immediately after that, Yoohyun barely dodged Song Taewon’s kicks, and
powerfully swung his arm. Like iron mace, the fire chunks pounded on Song Taewon.
Being on the direct receiving end of it, he flew back and did a somersault in the air. Song
Taewon threw a powerful kick to the external wall of the ill fated building.
Kwarrrrrhh-
The wall cracked and a great big hole was punctured in it. In the midst of the fluttering
concrete dust, flame of fire rose up and the heat sensor has activated the sprinklers. Water
and fire coming together caused strong rise of vapor. The two men collided once again in
the midst of it.
That building, it looks like it will collapse today.
As the powers of the two men shook the area, I just plopped down as I felt nauseated like
being sea sick.
I wanted to lose my consciousness before Sung Hyunjae’s arrival, but I suppose I was
tougher than I expected. I should really play dead-
– Hyung!
Yoonhyun shouted right then. I, too, felt an ominous feeling. Damn it.
Kwaaaang.
The earth shook. Shit. Before I was able to get up, something resembling a gigantic mole
appeared out of the ground by crushing the sidewalk blocks into pieces. The monsters must
have appeared, whether it was the 1 st storey or the 2 nd storey. I had briefly forgotten that I
was the monster’s gastro-venture.
– Keeeaaah!
The mole screamed that it looks delicious as it looked at me. Just before the bastard
extended its front paw out towards me.
Pang!
A black fire, appearing to bend in order to engulf it, blew up the dark skull. It was followed
by a flying dagger, piercing through the head of another bastard that appeared behind me.
The mole with a big punctured head, which was falling towards my direction, was pulled to
the side by the wire that coiled around it.
Kwang
I felt a little dumbfounded by the falling monster which has avoided me to the side. Gosh,
leader Song, you just told me that you were going to crush me or destroy me or something,
and you really did it.
‘Though it sure sounds like you.’
– Hyung, are you all right?
Yoohyun quickly came over to my side, and again engulfed the mole that was sprouting out.
It’s not like I’ve seen the monsters only once or twice before, I was just a bit nervous.
However, I didn’t think I could get up. Besides, the ground was still shaking… They would
need to do a major repair project around here.
“Since they are underground type, Noah Hunter must be having a difficult time stopping
them without poison.”
He said with some sense of surprise. You know it well. The S-level Lycanthrope has become
a mess.
“That leader Song is the problem. As long as I was higher than an F-level, I was told that my
life wasn’t supposed to be threatened, but Sung Hyunjae was wrong this time.”
[My item must have been very attractive.]
“If you don’t want to see only the remnants of the item’s debris then you should jump over
here within 10 minutes.”
I didn’t think that Song Taewon was really going to kill me, though. Wouldn’t he just break
my arms and legs, so that I remain still and calm. Perhaps, it was because the degradation
of the fear resistance, I felt one of my legs beginning to throb, just from thinking about it.
I like both of my legs intact, so if you could please take it easy.
‘Should I use teacher skill or something.’
Song Taewon said as he squeezed and crushed the neck of the mole. In no time, there only
remained a long line of burn marks from the forehead to the right eye. Even a random
person would feel the pain from just looking at it, yet he did not even blink.
“Han Yoojin.”
The vein bulged hand pulled out the spine, and he threw it against another mole where it
got lodged in the mole’s eye. Simultaneously, a the mole’s scream came as Taewon’s leg
spiked down on the mole.
Yoohyun leered at him who was approaching me. Although he had a ferocious attitude, the
spirit fire has already been weakened for the most part.
“This way. I’ll protect you.”
A hand, covered with blood and torn flesh, extended out to me. He appeared to have gone
mad from the fact that those words seemed sincere.
Yoohyun cringed by holding me halfway.
– Really, did something happen, hyung. The leader Song appeared to have tried to remove
the wrist band, and you now say that you will protect me?
“…Did we ever discuss anything about life, before.”

I interjected even after my life has become a mess by telling him to stop trying to do a
twisted break dancing and just help my cause. Come to think of it, I should just let it go by
admitting that Song Taewon had the right to pull out my tongue at least once, for change.
Still, there was a nice vibe during our first meeting, Song Taewon’s car was demolished and
my neck was squeezed… Hm, perhaps, not that much difference from today. Certainly, a
person should have at least a small spoonful of fear in their hearts. Otherwise, this type of
things could happen.
“I’m sorry, but I don’t want to go now because I am in fear of Song Taewon.”
“Normally, I get scared at moments like this too. However, I reckon that it will be better
than being eaten by the monsters.”
Song Taewon tried to coax me as if he has found me in the middle of a disaster.
“How would I know which would be better. It’s possible that the monster’s stomach could
be more comforting than being captured by you.”
“If you’d just follow my instructions quietly, nothing will happen.”
What I have said came back to me. All the while, the moles kept coming out of the ground.
They formed a pack at a distance away from the fire.
–… I’ll come out as quickly as I can.
Having become quite blurry, Yoohyun looked down on me with a concern.
“No need to. It’s fine.”
Yoohyun’s body size shrunk. Having returned to the shape of Iryn, the lizard, he absorbed
into my shoulder like a tattoo.
Song Taewon came towards me by walking on the messed up road. Not even having the
strength to stand up, I looked up at the man that stood before me. I felt chilly, although it
was a summer night. To say it honestly, I shuddered.
“I’m a scared ordinary person. Please be kind to me.”
“I’ll certainly do that if you choose to remain that way.”

“You mean drink beers together, make small talks over the phone, and things like that?”
“Not during business hours.”
“Do you normally stay friendly with your neighbors like that?”
“I’m not a person who others can easily be friendly towards.”
“I, too, won’t be able to remain friendly should I feel fear.”
Song Taewon lowered his back. He then lightly picked me up.
“So, you are not going to call me anymore.”
“I am. And I will continue to do the things that you do not like. No matter what, you will
continue to do the same anyway even if I wouldn’t like it. However, since I’m close to an S-
level, please go soft on me.”
Tang-
A piece of the sidewalk block was kicked in the place of a reply. The head of the mole that
was slowly approaching has been demolished.
Those bastards were the kind that could easily breach the blockades and cause wreak
havoc in the city. However, they were all just looking at me.
At this rate, the essential option to minimize the dungeon brake damage would get added.
“I’m not sure how to talk to Han Yoojin still. I reckon that it may be better to get rid of him
right here, right now.”
His calm voice gave me more goose bumps. As I tried to choose the words in the midst of
ever so rising fear.
Kwaang-!
There was a sound of thunder. There came a light that was bright enough to hurt my eyes
as the pack of the moles was swept away. The monstrous screams of the bastards were
continually being absorbed by the thunder.
It was truly in an instant that the pack of the monsters changed into a pile of dead bodies.
As a bonus, along with them, a villa and two buildings were unfortunately blown up like
that of a popcorn packaging.
“Leader Song.”
Sung Hyunjae easily jumped over the road that has been cracked open as if there had been
an earthquake. There was a smile in the eyes that were focused in this direction.
“You should return the lost items that you find to the rightful owner. Can a government
worker claim an award for returning lost and found items? My item is very precious and
expensive.”
You can really make a big score. Sung Hyunjae spoke in a way to hurt one’s feeling, as he
always did. At this moment, I thought that Song Taewon and I were having a similar feeling.
CHAPTER 135
BEING DRAWN (5)
I heard the sound of the cracked outer walls of the building crumble down. The residues of
the fire here and there were swallowing things whole. I could also smell the odor of blood
and burning flesh.
It was like being in the middle of a battleground. Dungeon Break was like a battlefield, and
we had been under semi-wartime footing when Dungeon Shock was ongoing.
This time, however, I had to watch out for hunters instead of monsters.
Taewon Song stated that “Yoojin Han is a person.”
“Of course, he is a person. Have you just realized it just now? It’s disappointing that you had
not treated him like a person up to now.”
You had been the one talking about items. Hyunjae Sung slowly walked towards me. I felt
the air becoming colder on my skin as he approached me. I did not need air conditioning.
I was not scared to death, but my spine chilled, and my fingertips became numb.
The heels of his shoes stepped on a pool of blood. Hyunjae Sung met Taewon Song’s eyes
when he stood about three meters away from him. He held out a gloved hand and gestured
lightly.
“Give it to me.”
“I have no reason to.”
“You have no reason to hold on to it.”
“Since Yoojin Han is a civilian with F stats and has no attack skills, I need to protect him
when a Dungeon Break occurs.”
Hyunjae Sung laughed softly. Intense pressure crushed me the moment I thought his smile
was fierce. He had been holding back, and now I felt breathless as if I was drowning. I
turned my head by instinct and closed my eyes. I could see Hyunjae Sung through Taewon
Song’s gaze because I was still using my teacher’s skills.
“What are you doing?”
Hyunjae Sung shifted his gaze to me in surprise. I did not know if he was not aware of
Taewon Song’s skill specifics or that I had a fear resistance skill.
“It’s a natural response when facing an S class hunter. Please turn your aura down.”
“Yoojin Han.”
I turned my gaze to him by his call and my entire body tingled when I met his gaze. I liked
his sour face. I was sorry for having called him, but now was the time for him to be a villain.
“I’m sorry, Guild leader Sung.”
My voice shook enough to fool everyone. I was scared enough that my shaky voice was not
a pretense.
“I ask you to go back…”
Hyunjae Sung opened his mouth a little and smiled without saying anything. His quick wits
annoyed me, but I liked him for it. He really deserved a battle foresight skill.
I knew Taewon Song would not see my face, so I smiled a little bit. Please join me since you
came all the way here. He seemed to be reciprocating as a golden chain tried to slice my
neck. Taewon Song’s hand grabbed its end.
“Can’t you see it for yourself? I’m collecting what I had lost.”
“Hadn’t you heard me say to go back?”
“I felt no need to listen.”

The hand that held the chain tightened its grip when he heard that my opinion did not
matter. The tautly stretched chain sparked. Ordinary people would die from electrocution,
but Taewon Song’s shadow swallowed the current.
My body shook from the tension that burst up. I wanted to go home because I knew I did
not belong here.
“Can you walk?”
Taewon Song asked me, and I wanted to say that it was difficult for me to walk, but I could
crawl.
“You can just leave it here.”
I was not going to die if you left me here. Taewon Song’s brow frowned, but he let me go. I
staggered for a bit and dropped down. His eyes looked at me with real worry as I took deep
breaths. It felt like an upgrade version of giving me a disease and then medicine.
“Will you not return at this point?”
“I will once I take what’s mine.”
“Yoojin Han has already refused. I will have to act if you continue to meddle.”
“That’s not bad. It has been a long time for us.”
Hyunjae Sung looked like he was having fun, and I began to feel sorry for Taewon Song. It
seemed that the fear resistance skill was also affecting my conscience. I felt it smarting and
thought that it was enough.
“Leader Song, I will go with the Guild leader. I had called him in the first place.”
“No, it’s all right.”
“You don’t have to fight-“
“Please remain where you are.”
The voice that told me to stay still was heavily weighed. I knew the moment I heard it that
this guy also had no intention of hearing what I had to say. No matter how earnestly I could
say that I was actually friendly with Hyunjae Sung he would repeat that it was not right like
a machine.
Taewon Song took out and wore something that looked like a wrist guard. It looked like an
electric resistance item, and I wondered if he found a new cold resistance item too.
“I’m sorry to have you sit on the ground. Next time I will come with a chair.”
There will not be a next time. Then the chains exploded.
Each link in the chain snapped and shot at Taewon Song like projectiles. They eac h had
strong current running in them.
Taewon Song avoided those that already came near him using the arm draped with
shadows. He then threw the mole corpse and threw it up.
There was a loud noise, and lightning flashed to disintegrate the corpse into ashes. The
links came together to form chains again with a metallic sound. Hyunjae Sung slid amongst
the fluttering ashes. Their feet almost met, and Hyunjae Sung’s gloved hand threw out
sparking currents.
Taewon Song tried to snap Hyunjae Sung’s wrist without a blink in spite of the spreading
light. However, Hyunjae Sung was faster to pull back. The chains attacked his already
injured shoulder from the back. As soon as Taewon Song twisted his body to avoid the
chains, Hyunjae Sung kicked his chest from above.
“I have a question.”
Hyunjae Sung spoke in a relaxed voice holding the chains that flew back to him.
“How did Yoohyun Han manage to stay here? He is the only one in the country who can
leave that kind of burns on leader Song.”
Hyunjae Sung did not stop Taewon Song from using a potion and only inclined his head.
“He would not leave his big brother if he did not enter the dungeon. Did he learn a cute new
skill behind my back?”
Since he turned to look at me, I told him to get lost by mouthing the words. He had too
much interest in another person’s little brother.
Taewon Song moved again, and his steps cracked the floor. He rushed at Hyunjae Sung,
who had jumped to avoid them. Since his stats are S class and mass are added onto them,
Taewon Song was at lightning speed. On top of that, his attacks were difficult to avoid
without flying skills.
However, the chains that had already spread out blocked Taewon Song’s attack. The
opposite end of the chain that was wrapped around Taewon Song’s wrist tied and pulled a
mass of concrete as large as a truck. Once he saw that his movements were blocked,
Taewon Song kicked the ground and flipped his body. His heel chopped down on Hyunjae
Sung’s head.
The blade-sharp kick brushed Hyunjae Sung’s collar and crushed the floor. Then the
concrete mass that swung on the chain swooped down on Hyunjae Sung, and his golden
eyes smiled at the sight.
Concrete shards scattered like sand out of the bursting light. A black trajectory swung at
the man breaking the chains, and a fist and palm met. Since Hyunjae Sung had less physical
strength, he did not resist the power and pulled back. At the same time, Hyunjae Sung
threw a knife from somewhere. The back of Taewon Song’s hand slid the edge of the blade
and smoothly turned it back, and he returned it to its owner by striking the end of the
handle.
The knife grazed Hyunjae Song’s shoulder with brute force and snapped the streetlight into
two.
This all happened in a moment. Lightening began to fall consecutively, and Taewon Song
jumped back to avoid the burning light.
“Taewon Song is superior in speed and power during close combat.”
However, Taewon Song’s attacks did not hit probably because of the battle foresight skill.
Of course, if there is a large gap between the two, the attacks would be challenging to avoid
despite knowing them in advance. Even if you were told that you would be shot before
someone pulled the trigger, for civilians, there was no way out. However, the difference
between them seemed to be small enough for Hyunjae Sung to avoid by a thread.
“He goes beyond human boundaries.”
I was feeling indirect irritation because Taewon Song would have gotten a shot or two in if
Hyunjae Sung did not have the skill. I wanted to tell Taewon Song at least how the skill felt,
so I cast my teacher’s skill on Hyunjae Sung. My entire body shook as I directly felt his
presence, but I could endure this…
“Uh…”
My vision turned black, and I saw dirt and rocks when I opened my eyes again. I had lost
consciousness when Hyunjae Sung refused my skill. He was brutal.
“Mr. Han!”
“Since Yoojin Han is going to this extent, I think I had enough fun.”
Hyunjae Sung clucked his tongue, and Taewon Song glared at him.
“What did you do to him?”
“I didn’t do anything.”
Light rays burst out of the ground like thousands of snakes. The ground flipped, and the
currents came crazily, rushing out.
“This is my cute little item.”
The lightning danced like a torrent to chase Taewon Song like a rabbit. I thought he had
told me that his power would weaken when spread out, and now he was pulling this manic
feat off. However, the energy seemed to have reduced that a few threads wrapping around
him had little effect.
Taewon Song crushed the wall as he moved towards the building. The debris of the wreck
overwhelmed the current snake herd. The light threads wrapped the rebars sticking out of
the concrete and then went still.
“Let’s end this.”
The light flashed again. However, the lightening dropped behind Taewon Song’s back. He
and I were both wondering when-
Blood splattered. Rebars and other shards that were made of steel like arrows to Taewon
Song.
It was not one or two. There were numerous building wreckages, and the building next to
us had many stories. There were enough steel to make a platoon. If it were not Taewon
Song who had struck most of them off, anyone else would have become a hedgehog.
“How did you do this?”
Taewon Song asked him with rebars stuck on his shoulders, side, and one leg. A golden
chain slid right behind him.
“It’s a simple magnetic force. The chains pulled the steel objects.”
That was why he was spreading out currents everywhere? Had the lightning been striking
the chains he had sent there beforehand? I did not think he could do things like that.
Taewon Song took the rebars out of his body with clenched teeth. Hyunjae Sung looked at
him impassively and turned around. He did not seem to care whether he would be attacked
behind his back.
“Then Yoojin,” Hyunjae Sung approached me and looked at the wound on my chest. He
picked up my limp body.
“We need to talk, and I need to know whether you can.”
“I don’t need that much strength to move my tongue.”
Even though the pressure was heavy on me, I could endure it without difficulty now.
Taewon Song was staring at us without moving. What was he thinking about? I swallowed a
sigh and cast my teacher’s skill on him.
We saw a car parked on the road after we walked a little. It would have been a lovely sports
car, but now it was half-wrecked by the debris. He would have to send it to the junkyard.
“I seem to have parked on the wrong spot.”
Hyunjae Sung muttered a bit dejectedly, and I was cheered a bit.

CHAPTER 136
OUT OF THE FRYING PAN INTO THE
FIRE
“Yes, it’s the Dungeon Break area. Your guild leader’s car wrecked so we need a new one.
They are asking what type of vehicle they should send.”
“Do you have any preferences?”
“You really have all the brands in your garage?”
“If they are in the market, yes.”
He’s in his own league. I should ask him to bring a farm cultivator. Maybe I will, because it
will be a sight. But I asked for anything moderately comfortable since a cultivator would
not make a pleasant ride.
I returned the phone to Hyunjae Sung after I ended the call. My phone died. While the
grace had protected me from direct damage made by Hyunjae Sung’s rampage,
indirect damage seemed to be something else. I needed to find an electricity
resistance item since he was the nemesis of all electronic items.
“What was the magnetic thing? Do you do all things that have to do with electricity? Can
you charge your phone by yourself?”
“It’s easier to plug in the phone rather than using the skill while considering voltage and
current. Controlling it is more difficult than you think.”
So it was not impossible, and I was curious how precise his control was. I pondered over
what other things were applicable but stopped because I was too tired. I wanted to go to
sleep as my body became as limp as wet cotton.
Thud!
I heard something heavy fall. I opened my half-closed eyes and turned my head to where
the noise had come from.
-Mr. Yoojin!
It was Noah. A golden dragon landed on top of a giant monster I estimated to be an A class
Dungeon Boss. Hyunjae Sung would not need to go to the junkyard since the spot was
where the sportscar had been parked.
-Are you hurt anywhere?
Noah looked at me being carried by Hyunjae Sung with a worried expression. While his
eyes were soft, his half-open wings and sharp nails were tense as if he would fly at Hyunjae
Sung. However, since the keyword has been applied, Noah’s presence was weaker than
Hyunjae Sung or Taewon Song.
“I’m all right, just tired.”
-You have a chest wound.
I should have changed my clothes. Although Noah applied his B class healing skills, the
chest wound did not heal. Noah looked surprised, and Hyunjae Sung seemed intrigued
when only the scratches I earned rolling about the floor healed.
-My skills seem to not be effective because they are of low level…
“No. You can specialize in healing. People are treated with respect with just B class single
heal skills. It’s just that the wound is a special one.”
“How strange is it?”
I got goosebumps from him murmuring something to himself. Please return the fear
resistance level to what it was.
-The gate has been settled with this last monster. We should return.
Noah spoke with his front legs stretched. I wanted to go home as soon as possible.
– Thank you for your work. But since we already called a car, we should ride it.
I did not want to ride Noah in this state since it was scary without any safety devices. Noah
would not drop me easily, and I had my grace, but scary things would remain scary.
“Please heal Mr. Taewon Song if it’s alright with you. He’s hurt pretty badly.”
-Are the injuries serious?
Noah inclined his head as if the news was a surprise. He said that Taewon Song had been
against an S class monster but he seemed to be more than a match for it. I just laughed. The
monster was easy, but there was a person worse than an S class monster.
“Please help.”
-I can’t leave Mr. Yoojin behind like this…
His pale gray eyes narrowed and glanced at Hyunjae Sung. I understood that the situation
was an uneasy one, but there was no other choice.
“Guild leader Sung came because I called him. Don’t worry.”
-All right. Please return safely.
I saw the golden dragon hesitate and then fly to the night sky with outstretched wings.
While he would have potions, Taewon Song would not have used them so easily. Since the
situation has been somewhat cleaned up, he would have done first aid with a low level
potion.
My little brother and Hyunjae Sung… He would need at least a high level potion to heal the
wounds made by those violent attack skills. He would ask a healer to ration potions.
“I don’t know why you would have a wound like this.”
Hyunjae Sung had been staring at my chest wound for a while now.
“My hand slid when I was chopping scallions in the kitchen.”
“You seem to cook with an item that will make a wound unhealable with a B class healing
skill.”
“The scallion was S class.”
“Can I slice it open?”
He was not talking about scallions, and I had goosebumps on my arm.
“Are you crazy? You’ll kill me.”

“I have good control, so don’t worry.”
“Just let me leave. I’ll call a cab.”
Cabs would never come up here, and my phone was dead. I had to look for a phonebooth.
Hyunjae Sung let me out without any complaints. My legs were weak, but I could somehow
stand.
I walked forward, looking for an open convenience store when Hyunjae Sung made me face
him with a hand on my shoulder. I was looking at him with my neck raised from the usual
distance, but he seemed to be farther away. I felt a pang of envy at his height.
“You’re not nice today.”
“I think not cursing you for asking me to let you slice my chest open was more than enough
kindness.”
“Didn’t you curse?”
“That was just me facing reality.”
“Then, kind Yoojin.”
He had a scary smile. I did not run because it would have been a useless attempt. It might
have been better for me to choose a risky flight, but Hyunjae Sung would not have sent me
along. Noah would have ranked below Taewon Song on today’s sacrificial lamb list, and my
name would be right below.
“Is it because of leader Song that you’re not your usual self?”
“I’m not feeling well lately. We have been busy.”
Hyunjae Sung did not seem to know about Taewon Song’s pillage skills. He probably knew
it as a nullifying skill during battle.
“That’s unfortunate. I should have paid more attention.”
“You’re a busy person, and I would appreciate it if you did not give me your attention from
now on.”
“Between us? No.”

I should not have called this person. Little brother, this time, you made a wrong decision.
But he would not have told me to call Hyunjae Sung if he knew that my fear resistance skill
level decreased. I should have told him.
“How did Yoohyun Han come here?”
“You probably have not heard the news, but the Hayeon Guild leader went to conquer a
dungeon. The fire was merely a gas explosion since someone seemed to have escaped after
forgetting to close a gas valve.”
“Your tongue seems to be light as a feather.”
While Hyunjae Sung was still smiling, I had to wonder where the end of his patience was
since he was not a guy used to holding back. However, I could not answer any of the
questions. I could not tell him Taewon Song’s skill, and I would be crazy to tell him
Yoohyun’s. It was the same for the magic stone in my chest.
Hyunjae Sung spoke as he stared at me after a short silence.
“It can’t be helped.”
My knees bent not out of my own accord. My breath hitched, and everything turned white.
When my shaking vision somehow cleared, I could see my hands on the floor. The sound of
my breathing seemed too far away to be mine.
“Yoojin Han.”
Hyunjae Sung lowered his body with one knee on the ground. He tousled my head like a
dog and made me lift my head. Our eyes met while I was still reeling, and his gaze that
pretended to be gentle instilled a deep fear in me.
“Yoojin, you should be telling me the truth.”
His sweet whisper came like an absolute command. The ends of my fingers clawed the
floor.
“Why were you wounded on the chest?”
“The magic stone…”

The magic stone of Diarma. My head cleared a bit once I remembered it. Diarma and the
Queen of the Mermen. I remembered what happened at that time.
A cursed poisonous dragon large enough to swallow a star and the ruler of waters.
Damn it, I had gone through almost anything despite being an F class. I would not bend to
this. While I had lost the benefits of the fear resistance skill, I still had my experiences
under my belt.
“My opponent is only an S class.”
I clenched my teeth. I tried to escape from the chains choking me, but it was not easy. In
fiction, people would somehow break free by sheer will, but reality was bleak.
“Stop resisting and speak.”
Then you would be released. It was a tempting offer.
I could not do anything about the class difference and therefore had no way out. My stats
were F class and there was a huge gap between Hyunjae Sung and me, and I had no mental
resistance items.
F class was useless. Therefore, only an even higher class could win against a higher class.
“That bastard.”
I used magic through breath-taking pressure. The mental skill of the Diarma was not
directed at him. I could not use it, and it would not be effective unless he accepted it due to
class differences. The skill was addressed to me.
I took only some parts of the skill effects and refreshed my memory of when Diarma and
the Queen faced each other and their immense presence.
An S class? That was a pond in front of an ocean.
The ocean attacked the pond and me and swept us away.
“Uh!”
Damn, I had to be crazy. I should have chosen Diarma before he became a dragon. I stopped
breathing for a moment. I slid down on the ground and looked up at Hyunjae Sung with
tears streaking down my face. He looked actually surprised now.
“You’re only an S class. You don’t deserve to see this.”
Why are you smiling? Hyunjae Sung picked me up again, and I felt absolutely battered
inside. I wanted my pet. Hey, your daddy is dying right now.
-Peep!
“…Hey.”
It really came. I gently took the baby bird floating in front of me in my hands. The soft and
warm touch calmed my racing heartbeat.
“So, it does have a teleport skill.”
“Stop looking at someone else’s pet.”
-Peep. Peep!
“Hey, thank you for coming to me, but it’s too dangerous for you to be out like this.”
It would be difficult for me if the little guy appeared during a battle. I should educate him so
he would not teleport so easily, but I had no idea how to do it.
The car arrived as I fed the little guy magic stones. The driver immediately came out and
opened the back door. I wanted to fall asleep the moment I sat but I glared at Hyunjae Sung,
who sat next to me instead.
“If you have a conscience, please get off.”
“We will be immediately returning to the guild.”
Hyunjae Sung ignored my words and spoke to the driver. Wait, that guild would not mean
Haeyeon?
“Shouldn’t you be taking me back? Do you want me to take a cab?”
“I can’t leave you like this. I’ll protect you for the foreseeable future.”
“You’re the most dangerous person I know!”
-Peep!
“Thank you for overestimating an S class.”
“Please let me out anywhere near a lane.”
I did not know whether I could walk, but I would return home if I needed to crawl. Or if
someone would just let me make a phone call to Haeyeon.
“I’m unwell, but I just need to stay at home. Do you have the right to be worried about me?”
“I’ll erase a debt.”
“Two. Let’s bury the hatchet about Noah.”
“You ask too much for a lowly S class.”
Hyunjae Sung’s face creased into a sad face, and I did not care, two debts had to be paid. He
seemed to know his crimes as he accepted the deal soon enough.
The car, fortunately, turned to the raising area. Noah was waiting anxiously at the parking
lot.
“Mr. Yoojin!”
Noah rushed towards me and held my arm. He then glared at Hyunjae Sung.
“Why does he look worse than before?”
“He did too much as he always does. Let him rest.”
Did he know whose fault it was? Hyunjae Sung looked at my chest before getting back in
the car.
“I’m curious avout what you are going to say to your little brother.”
“Hey, what? Are you going to tell him?!”

The bastard disappeared into the car without a reply. What excuse should I make? I was
thinking of getting fake skin to hide the wound as I still had a few days before Yoohyun
came out.
***
“Are you alright?”
My little brother appeared as soon as I washed up after arriving at home. Irin had become
tangible from the tattoo and sat perched on my shoulder to look alternatively at Yoohyun
and me.
Well, little brother, you seemed to have used a gate stone.

CHAPTER 137
SNOWFALL (1)
‘I should have brought my clothes to the bathroom.”
But you never really do that, especially when the bathroom is connected to your bedroom. I
had a large towel, but it would seem strange to hide my chest. I did that anyway.
“Can you go out so I can change?”
“Why?”
My little brother looked me up and down as if to find the wound. It was a weird request
since I washed him and went to public baths together when we were young.
“I feel like it. You know, an inferiority complex?”
It was true that my body was less developed than my precocious little brother. I had
nothing to be embarrassed about, but he was too much.
“You don’t look so.”
“Anyway, turn around, at least. Irin, you go somewhere too.”
Irin went to Yoohyun, but he did not move a muscle. I must have raised his suspicions, so I
went to the closet using my towel as protection. I wore my pajama top first, trying not to
disturb my wound since his gaze followed me everywhere. Yerim has gifted them to me,
but I had never worn them. What was with the baby chick embroidery?
“Since everyone couldn’t have used gate stones, did you come alone? What happened to
Peace and Yerim? It was an S class dungeon.”
I asked, turning around after I finished wearing my pajamas. I could not help frowning
since it meant that Yoohyun had been irresponsible as a Guild leader.
“Yerim Park told me to get out after knowing what was going on, and Peace probably felt
the same. Since the information is reliable and there are experienced guild members with 2
S classes, it would be all right. Anyway, the dungeon fits Yerim Park’s skillset.”
That calmed me down.
“Yerim told you to get out so easily? She would also have tried to come out.”
“We fixed that peacefully by rock, paper, and scissors.”
“That was the right decision.”
It was nice that they agreed without a fight. However, Yerim would have been at a physical
disadvantage, and her hands might have made it easy for him to know.
“It ended smoothly after you left.”
I took an old phone out of the drawer. At least I had this since my data probably could not
be recovered. I should have made back up files of the pictures and videos.
“There were no problems?”
“Yes. The dungeon break ended well, too.”
Yoohyun seemed not to have contacted Hyunjae Sung or others yet. I sent a text message to
Hyunjae Sung while paying close attention to Yoohyun.
[Please don’t say anything to Yoohyun.]
The answer came back quickly.
[^^]
What was this? What was he trying to do? A simple emoticon made me want to curse.
[Please don’t say anything. Really.]
I already had convinced Noah and Taewon Song’s phone must be as dead as mine. He
would not say anything if I managed to convince him later. Therefore, I just needed to sew
Hyunjae Sung’s mouth. I literally wanted to do so.
“Who are you sending text messages to?”
Yoohyun approached as I received Hyunjae Sung’s reply. I managed to hastily press the
power button as Yoohyun snatched my phone away. He spoke in a sour voice.
“There had to have been problems.”
“I’m fine. Isn’t that all we need?”
“You seem pale.”
“I’m tired.”
Yoohyun nodded at me as I said I wanted to go to sleep but turned on my phone anyway.

Well, the phone’s locked, so…
“Hey! How did you know my unlock pattern?!”
“You unlocked it in front of me a few times. I remembered it then.”
“Why do you remember such things? You can’t just see someone else’s phone without their
permission! Give it!”
I tried to take it away from him to no avail. I just made myself more tired. As I caught my
breath from that little movement, Yoohyun’s eyes narrowed as he seemed to have checked
Hyunjae Sung’s messages.
Damn, everything went to hell. My spine chilled a bit.
“Hey, chick!”
Please use your teleport skill for your father. I heard a peeping noise from the living room
and saw him slowly fly to me. However, my little brother caught me before I could escape.
Well, I also did not know if he could teleport me.
“Hey.”
“Hyunjae Sung just did some outlandish things again.”
“He was asking if you were all right.”

“Huh?”
“You have a fever.”
Did I? I was not aware of it. Yoohyun checked my body temperature and made me sit on the
bed. The chick sat on my lap. Hey, can you take your father to another place? But if I
disappeared from here, more mayhem would ensue.
“Your body is that of a civilian. If you push It too far, there will be consequences.”
Yoohyun spoke, drying my hair. I was reminded of the past, even though our positions have
switched.
“I didn’t do much.”
“The monsters were at least A class, and you should have escaped instead of jumping in.
Leader Song and Noah should have been more than enough, so you shouldn’t have gone in.”
“Yeah… that was irrational of me.”
I had not needed to act, but I managed to protect civilians from flying poisonous insects and
underground monsters. If I had not served as bait, at least tens of them would have escaped
outside the barricade. We also would have probably lost the baby wolf.
‘Should I act as bait from now on if a dungeon breaks?”
I did not want to, but my conscience will suffer if I ignore them. I could save so many lives…
Damn, at least dungeons are being managed well enough, so there is little chance of breaks
happening. If Hayan Seok manages to develop the gate location seeking device, there will be
no more undiscovered dungeon breaks.
Ms. Hayan, please hurry. I really do not want more attention as I had more than enough
now.
“Turn off the poison resistance for your medicine.
Yoohyun took two pills from the inventory.
“What are they?”

“Fever reducer and painkiller. I use them for magic overloads, but they are effective for
common fevers.”
“Aren’t they expensive? We have countertop medicine in the kitchen.”
“They don’t cost much.”
Yoohyun thinks that a million dollars for a meal is manageable, so I had little comfort.
Medicine relevant to magic used by S class hunters will go at least by millions.
I used a magic potion instead of water to swallow them. As they were for hunters, the
effects showed immediately, and I felt lighter. I really had a fever as my condition improved
considerably. Also, I began to fall asleep fast enough that I could not turn the poison
resistance skill up again.
“Nice dreams, Hyung”
I fell asleep with Yoohyun’s faint voice in my ears. You bastard.
***
-Peep, peep.
The little bird sitting on Yoojin Han’s chest sang softly. Yoohyun looked down on his
brother’s deep sleep.
One of the pills was a painkiller and fever reducer, but the other was a sleep inducer. It
could be obtained from S class dungeons, and expert hunters would use them for sleep
when their senses had become too sensitive after completing a dungeon.
The pill was known to relax the body and have psychological effects for deep sleep, but
Yoohyun had not used it after he had bought the medicine. While he was allured by an
intensive rest, he did not like his body to be out of his control.
“You shouldn’t take them so easily.”
Yoohyun gently admonished his brother, but he would have been more bothered if Yoojin
had suspected and resisted him. Yoohyun pressed the call button, and the call was
answered shortly.
“What happened?”
[Why are you asking me this instead of your brother?]
“He’s asleep.”
[You must have put him to sleep.]
Yoohyun did not comment on Hyunjae Sung’s piercing words.
“What happened to Taewon Song?”
[I wonder how you were in that place.]
A question answered his question, and Yoohyun responded indifferently.
“I’m asking because I was not there.”
[Can you send an S class scallion from your kitchen? I want to see one.”
“What are you talking about?”
[If you really weren’t there, there must have been an S class scallion.]
Yoohyun’s brow furrowed in Hyunjae Sung’s strange words.
“Tell me about Taewon Song since I need to decide what to do in the future.”
[You don’t have to worry about chief Song.]
Hyunjae Sung continued leisurely.
[He could not protect Yoojin against me. That would firmly fix Yoojin Han’s place for
Taewon Song.]
He would have been disturbed to see a sheep playing with a wolf and wonder if the sheep
was a wolf in sheep’s clothing. However, a sheep is a sheep even if he was taken in by a wolf
giving a sheepdog‘s protection.
[Of course, since a wolf is a wolf even if he’s pretending to be a sheepdog, a sheep could get
hurt during protection.]
Maybe I should send leader Song a comforting message. Yoohyun opened his mouth as he
let Hyunjae Sung’s low laugh pass.
“What did my brother ask you to not say to me?”
[So, he did keep it a secret from you.]
Yoohyun breathed softly to control his anger as he heard Hyunjae Sung’s pitying voice. He
knew something that Yoohyun did not. That bothered him to no end, and the back of his
neck stiffened.
However, even if it was possible, Yoohyun could not remove Hyunjae Sung. That bastard
held some meaning to Yoojin, and if he disappeared, his brother would push himself even
further than he had been up to now.
Since Hyunjae Sung was efficient and useful, Yoohyun had to tolerate him if he was
cooperated with Yoojin.
“Please tell me.”
There was a coherent reply this time to Yoohyun’s subdued voice.
[His chest wound.]
“A wound?”
[It was a scar that a B class healing skill was useless on.]
If it were a flesh wound, healing skills lower than a B class would remove it cleanly. So, it
was not an ordinary wound.
Yoohyun unconsciously clenched his teeth as he reached out to Yoojin.
-Peep!
The little bird pecked at his hand as if to let his nurturer sleep. The chick rolled and moved
right next to Yoojin’s face and peeped as if to complain.
-Peep! Peep!
“Be quiet.”
Yoojin would not wake easily, but if that chick incessantly peeped, who knows what would
happen. Yoohyun tapped the little beak and unbuttoned his brother’s pajama top. There
was a wound, as Hyunjae Sung had said. It was a cut near the heart, a recent one he had not
seen.
Yoojin frowned and picked up a high-class potion to try, but even that could not remove the
little scar.
“What is this?”
[Yoojin Han seems to have found something fun again, but he’s keeping it a secret for now. I
only know that it has something to do with a magic stone. If you concentrate, you can feel a
faint aura of the magic stone from the wound.]
Yoohyun placed his fingertips on the wound and concentrated as Hyunjae Sung had said.
There was faint, strange magic.
He remembered that the monsters would only rush at Yoojin. Monsters are more aware of
magic stones compared to humans. The magic stone detector was made using a monster’s
skill. So, to monsters Yoojin Han was
‘a prey with an F class body, but with a high-class magic stone…”
If Yoohyun could feel a faint aura, the magic stone was not a low to middle class magic
stone. Even an S class hunter who is sensitive to magic had difficulties knowing the magic
stone in a monster. Even an S class stone could not be felt if it was deeply embedded.
So, if the aura was anything to go by, the magic stone was at least an S class, maybe
stronger…
“What are you trying to do, Hyung?”
Yoohyun ended the call uneasily, and the phone fell on the bed with a thud.
***
My view was filled with white snowflakes falling when I opened my eyes. It was then that I
knew this was a dream, as snow fell incessantly, and white branches reached out endlessly.
A tree from which snow fell.

‘I knew I would see this sooner or later.’
Maybe because of my fear resistance skill, I had seldom dreamed of my little brother before
my return.
However, my fear resistance level was lowered and dreams attacked you viciously as soon
as you lower your guard.
I will probably get no sleep for a while. They had said that the skill would last for about four
days, and since it was going to be twice as effective, it might last longer. I had so much to do
and now everything was going haywire. Taewon Song, it is too much. Can you cancel the
skill?
‘At least this place isn’t too bad.’
Since it was a dream, the place would be different from reality, but I looked around to
confirm in advance. While I could not move my body, I could shift the view. The snowfields
were wide and barrenly empty. I seemed to be standing in the middle of a snowy field in
the middle of nowhere.
I saw something then. A body that seemed too small was between the thick roots of the
tree.
I take my words back. It was a nightmare. But I could not take my eyes off it, as I would in a
common nightmare.
CHAPTER 138
SNOWFALL (2)
The tree from which snow fell was the fifth origin, and was where the star-reckoning bird
that took Yoohyun’s body stayed. However, I could not see the white-feathered bird, but my
brother was quietly lying on the snow plane. The human body looked so small between the
tree roots thick as a frozen mountain. I could probably see him so clearly because this was a
dream.
‘He might be cold.’
That was the first thought that came to my head. I knew that the dead could not feel the
cold, but this was a dream. He might still be alive here. His face was only a bit pale and he
looked asleep. I could not see any wounds, and the snowflakes that lightly covered the body
were unblemished white. So he might open his eyes if I woke him up.
‘Yoohyun.’
However, I could not approach him or say anything. This did not need to be such a cliché
nightmare. I had enough of not being able to do anything but watch in real life, so I hoped I
could move somewhat in a dream.
I never really wanted all that much. I felt sick inside as I continued to blink stupidly at the
never-ending snowfall that swam the air as it would last forever.
An especially large snowflake floated in between them.
-Peep!
…What was this?
-Peep, peep!
It was the chick and not a snowflake as a small white bird was flapping its tiny wings to
come to me. I saw the white bird fly through the white snow.
-Peep!
‘Hello.’
The chick peeped when it came in front of me, and I could not hug it because I could not
move. What was happening to my body? Was I simply observing without a form like a
typical dream?
The chick had been flying in circles in front of me and then flew away. It flew down slowly
after shrugging off the snowflakes that kept falling on its small body. The chick flopped on
the piled snow and rose to walk to where Yoohyun was.
-Pee-ep!
The baby bird jumped over the piled snow and breathed heavily. Why was it not flying? Did
it use all the magic stones in the item?
Items with special effects were categorized to either those that consumed the magic of the
user or those that consumed the magic of the magic stones included in the item. The item
the chick used was the latter because flying skills consumed a lot of magic.
The chick’s magic levels seemed to be higher than I thought if it was using teleport skills.
Oh right, I almost forgot that this was a dream.
-Peep, peep!
The chick finally reached Yoohyun and stepped on the limp arm to jump onto his chest. My
heart lurched as Yoohyun’s black hair brushed his pale brow. However, nothing else
happened, and it was probably because of the wind.
-Peep!
The chick stared up at me on top of Yoohyun’s chest. Yes, I know that he will not wake up. I
closed my eyes and opened them in the midst of peeping sounds.
-Peep, peep.
“Hey.”
I rose and wrapped my hands around the chick that was sitting down next to me. Why were
its feathers wet? I saw that the light of the screen that we used instead of a window was
foggy. The rain was falling in the garden, and I could hear the sound of raindrops through
the speaker.
“Did you go out using the teleport skill again?”
-Peep.
The end of the small beak delved into my hand as if it was hungry. If it was so tired, It had
used a skill, and I worried for a bit what the chick would face when going out without
letting anyone know.
“You shouldn’t go out alone. A bad person might get you.”
I firmly told him as I took out a magic stone for it to eat. The chick would not understand,
but it would return if there were enough magic thanks to the teleport skill. I thought it was
now winter for a moment because of the dream. Why did it have to be a snowy place where
it was lonely and cold? I wished that I could have moved at least once to hold him in my
arms.
“Even though it’s summer, let’s dry you up.”
-Peep!
I took out a dry towel holding the chick and wiped the white feathers, and used a pet dryer
to finish the job.
“Did you wake up?”
I heard my brother’s voice as soon as I turned off the dryer, which reminded me of
yesterday. I had completely forgotten. I unplugged the dryer and placed it back in the
drawer before turning around with the chick in my arms. I turned on the poison resistance
skill again.
“Did Hyunjae Sung tell you?”
“Yes.”
Yoohyun seemed to be watching for my response. You really should not give other people
sleep inducers. However-
“Why do you have sleep inducers? Don’t you sleep well?”
“I don’t use them, and I sleep enough.”

“You slept well in Hong Kong. Even an S class should sleep well.”
Yoohyun became silent for a moment.
“Aren’t you angry?”
“Next time, please let me know before you give me one. It seemed effective.”
Except for the dream, I seemed to have slept well, and most of my fatigue was gone.
“Hey.”
“What exactly did Hyunjae Sung say? He doesn’t know the specifics.”
“Why are you avoiding your gaze?”
I did not realize I was doing it, but I was unable to face Yoohyun’s head-on.
“You are angry.”
“I don’t become angry about these kinds of things.”
“Then?”
I raised my head and stared back at my brother. He was young. While a twenty-five-year-
old was not that old, Yoohyun was still younger. I smiled at his aloof yet uncertain face.
“I’m sorry that I kept silent when I told you I wouldn’t keep secrets. Come here.”
I lightly hugged my brother with one arm and let him go.
“What time is it? Let’s talk during breakfast.”
***
I prepared a simple breakfast. Yoohyun said he would help, but I told him to stay. While I
was not an expert, I had many years of experience in housework. Anyway, the only dish I
cooked was sunny side eggs because the other side dishes were the ones I took out of the
refrigerator, and for the rice I only needed to wash and press the electronic rice cooker
button.
“He really is quick. How did he know where the magic stone was in?”
I clicked my tongue after Yoohhyun told me what Hyunjae Sung had said.
“They are the cracked magic stone of the Diarma and a magic stone of an SS class dragon.”
“Is it alright to put something like that in?”
“This is a skill to create a new dragon species by fusing magic stones. If the skill works, it
will follow me, and the class will be at least S class.”
However, the fact that there were no changes was what unnerved me. Since the time
needed for fusing per class differ, it would take a long time, but it still was too long.
“The side effect is monsters coming after me, but I did not expect that.”
“If the dragon is born, does the wound heal?”
“No, it remains the same.”
“Don’t use the skill anymore.”
Yoohyun was firm.
“But it’s a shame not to use it, and having a scar won’t bother me.”
“I want to remove that right now if I could.”
My little brother muttered to take better care of myself and picked a steamed shishito
pepper with his chopsticks. Yoohyun stopped moving after taking a bite as I looked at him
with some anticipation
“Isn’t it tasty?”
“Y… es.”
“Myungwoo made it.”
“Huh.”
Yoohyun spoke in a sour voice. He refused my offer of bringing some of Myungwoo’s side
dishes but might have changed his opinion now.
“Taste other dishes and tell me if they suit you. I’ll have them refilled.”
“No, it’s all right.”
Yoohyun’s voice seemed irritated, and he only ate the eggs and ignored the other dishes
afterward. Why? What was wrong with the dishes?
“Don’t be picky.”
I gave him my eggs and thought I should bring other side dishes, maybe some laver.
“My fear resistance class is a C right now.”
“What?”
“Taewon Song had a skill that could lower the class level of another skill.”
I felt bad for Taewon Song, but I needed to tell Yoohyun this so his skill level would not be
lowered by it. If the skill lasted half a day for an A class, it would last at least an hour for an
S class. If a resistance skill’s class level fell, it might be dangerous.
“I’m surprised that there’s a skill like that, with that sort of effect.”
“That’s because I shared the skill that multiplies the attack skill effect by two. Normally the
level decreases by three classes, so be careful as an S class skill will become a C class. Since
it applies by long contact, you would not be affected by the skill during battle.”
“Stop sharing skills. You know it’s dangerous.”
“I’m going to write a contract and then share now.”
I would have to modify it, though. My little brother cleaned after we finished our breakfast.
He really is kind and sweet. Why was he not in a relationship? Was he too perfect?
[Last night, the dungeon break that occurred in OO mountain in Gangseo-gu, Seoul…]
There was a special program about the dungeon break that occurred last night when I
turned on the TV. Except for regular programs, everyone was talking about the dungeon
break, and there was nothing about me. It was probable since it had been a long time since
the last dungeon break.
‘It has not ended yet.’
Someone intentionally broke the dungeon, and if this information was revealed, then it was
like jumping into fire doused in oil. Why are they hanging themselves with the rope of
salvation I gave them instead of retiring peacefully?”
“I have to backtrack the honey on the market and select those who did not reply to me.”
A smart move would be telling me that retirement was forthcoming. The first thing I
needed to do was to track the honey, and unfortunately, the only person I could think of
was Hyunjae Sung.
‘’There have to be hunters in Sesung who can gain information from people or corpses.”
Since they took the corpse in Hong Kong, it was definite. I did not want to ask Yerim to do it,
and anyway, it would be too late since coming out of the dungeon would take at least a
week to ten days.
What should I give him? Should I offer him my information about magic stone
combinations? He would find a customized riding beast an attractive idea.
‘It’s difficult to find a high-class electricity resistant monster.’
The beast needed to be an S class for the Sesung guild master, and I would not offer him
this for tracking the honey transaction route. I would only give him information that it
might be possible since I did not know if the skill would succeed and the extent I could
combine monsters.
It seemed like a fraud, but Hyunjae Sung could afford it if he had so much. Yoohyun had
come out of the kitchen and glanced at the TV. He then sat down on the sofa.
“Aren’t you going to the guild? They will be bustling because of the dungeon break.”
“I’m still in the dungeon on all accounts. Since it would do no good if people knew I came
out using a gate stone, I’m laying low until the dungeon conquest is complete. You’ll also be
staying at home until your fear resistance skill is restored, right?”
I avoided Yoohyun’s confident gaze.

“No, I need to keep busy. It’s evident that the dungeon break is to cover me, and I need to
do something about it. Also, you don’t need fear resistance to go about daily routines. A C
class is more than enough as civilians don’t have them at all.”
People will say that a C class skill is more than enough. My brother’s expression turned
annoyed, and I was sorry to make him housekeep, but he could use the rest.
“Then, I’ll go along with you.”
“Wasn’t the Hayeon guild master participating in a dungeon conquest?”
Yoohyun phoned somewhere instead of replying. A moment later, Simyeong Seok came in
dragging a man in his early twenties.
“Weren’t you in a dungeon now?”
It was Minyui Kim, a Haeyeon B class hunter who recommended a pub for Sunghan Kim
before. Yoohyun smiled warmly as Minyui Kim stared at him with surprised eyes.
“Let me borrow your identity for a week.”
“Yes?”
“Since you’re on vacation, you don’t need it. You took a leave too.”
“I took it to go on a Europe trip.”
Yoohyun picked up glasses while he gazed at Minyui Kim, stepping away from him.
Simyeong Seok put forth a pill in front of him.
“You only need to sleep and wake up.”
“I reserved the plane tickets and the hotel already!”
“We will compensate three times the amount and extend your leave.”
Minyui Kim complained but still accepted the pill. I am sorry, but do not worry. I will try my
best to prevent my brother from causing a racket.
CHAPTER 139
A SHARD WITHIN (1)
“With only a B class hunter as your bodyguard, there might be a third attempt to kidnap
you today.”
Yoohyun laughed while he respectfully held an umbrella over my head. He would look like
Hunter Minyui Kim to other people.
“If there are people who try to take such a foolish chance, I’ll burn their roots as a welcome.
So please don’t worry.”
“You’re a dependable person like my brother.”
I walked along while trying to stifle my laughter. Other hunters worried over me and
continued to ask if I was all right with only a B class hunter as I went to the parking lot.
“Hunter Minyui Kim is more than enough.”
The hunters looked at Yoohyun with surprised eyes. While Minyui Kim had a useful skill, he
was only a B class supporter who had officially met me for the first time. It would be
strange for me to trust him.
However, I did not want to be indifferent to him and thought it would be useful to raise
Minyui’s value. After all, I was the person to be connected with nowadays.
Minyui Kim’s car was a small and yellow foreign compact model, and his novice driver sign
had a character on it.
“Even his air freshener is cute.”
There was a famous children’s character mini-doll hanging on one side. I wondered
whether kids nowadays liked this sort of thing, and remembering Yoohyun’s bleak car
saddened me a little.
“Do you have a hobby?”

“A hobby? No.”
Yoohyun replied while turning on the engine.
“You really don’t have anything you want to do and the like?”
“I didn’t have time to think of such things.”
Yoohyun’s quiet reply made me think my question was an unnecessary one. However, my
brother might have the time to find a hobby if his surroundings allowed it in the future. He
should not become Hyunjae Sung or Riette. There were not any S classes from birth that
would serve as a suitable example, and I might have to count on the other two.
‘I have to search for them anyway. Please let them be the right people.’
My life was already going crazy, and I needed a break now. Riette would appear soon, and I
might have to meet her with my lowered fear resistance. The thought made my head spin.
I first replaced my broken cell phone. While the television and the Internet moved on to
new issues, people inside and outside of the communication service branch store [still]
recognized who I was. A grandmother held my hand and told me I had gone through much
trouble.
I had my USIM chip replaced in embarrassment and called our dear Sesung Guild Leader
after getting back to the car. However, he did not answer for once. Was he busy? I called
him again to no avail, so I changed tactics and tried to get Soyoung Kang on the phone.
[Hello, Mr. Yoojin Han!]
“Hello, Ms. Soyoung. Do you know where Sesung Guild Leader is? He’s not answering the
phone.”
[Guild Leader is um, officially conquering a dungeon right now.]
“I met him last night.”
Her lie was transparent as there would have been multiple witnesses who saw numerous
lightning bolts shower down in an otherwise dry sky. The association lapped it up since
they wanted the credit, and yesterday’s processing of the dungeon break was said to be by
association hunters headed by Taewon Song on television.
I had not seen another hunter, although it would have been bothersome if they had come
even though they had been notified that an S class monster appeared. There was no healer
present anyway.
[Oh, you did. I did not know that because you were not mentioned. It’s no surprise since
when our Guild Leader moves without prior notice nowadays, his actions have to do
something with you on a 99% average.]
Was I that bad? I did act on a whim often, and someone like Hyunjae Sung would move on a
planned schedule.
[Would you come to the guild? I’ll get in touch with him.]
“Yes, thank you.”
We should tie up the ends as soon as possible. I called Taewon Song after I ended the
phone, but he did not answer. He probably was still unable to replace his phone, as his
cards would have become unusable.
“Let’s go to Sesung.”
“I know we are not up to their level, but I’m still pissed off. I wish you wouldn’t have to go
there.”
Yoohyun turned the handle while he continued to grumble. While Haeyeon Guild would
match Sesung regarding domestic dungeon conquering abilities when we assembled an S
class team with Yerim, we were still far behind in other fields. Of course, a guild founded by
a teenager going this far was an impressive feat in itself.
“You’re only twenty. How can a minor who started from scratch catch up to an adult who
already carved his place in society in such a short time? I heard that the Sesung Guild
Leader was going places even before his awakening.”
“I know that he did not have any trouble with funds.”
“Do you know what he did?”
I had no personal interest regarding Hyunjae Sung, but I was curious. Did he really have
foreign blood in him? He would have stood out before awakening as a hunter if he had lived
in Korea. Since I did not have any information, there was a high possibility of him having
been abroad.
“I don’t know, and I have no reason to know.”
“I can’t say to be on friendly terms with him as he is also an S class hunter, but he is a good
business associate.”
He was special, and Yoohyun could learn how to be a better guild leader.
“Don’t become friends. You might pick up something bad.”
“I’m not friends with him.”
“Yeah, Ms. Hyuna Moon would be the best bet to be friends within the guild leaders. Noah
and Ms. Soyoung would make good friends. It’s best to be friends with someone your age,
and you should ignore old men.”
I felt better when I thought of them in the same place, including Yerim. It was a fresh and
comforting sight.
“When we finish up this-“
It was then Yoohyun reached out to me with his hand. A longsword burst out and ripped
my seatbelt. The blade spun over my head to penetrate the car door and became embedded
on the road.
Then I heard a loud screeching noise of tires hitting the ground, and something crashed
into the yellow compact car. At the same time, Yoohyun’s sword absorbed the impact of the
crash and struck out at the car that had hit us.
I saw a large truck split in two through the cut car door. Yoohyun Han grabbed me with one
arm and obliterated the swinging car door and jumped outside. I saw how chaotic the road
had become when we landed on the collapsed truck that had been diagonally cut in two.
“Things become insane so quickly.”
I was still flabbergasted, but I was sure that the truck had tried to crush the small car. It had
even targeted the passenger seat, and I had to sigh over the fact this happened the moment
I came out with a B class hunter. The real Minyui Kim was a supporter who would not have
been able to protect me properly. Since I had not been using the grace, I would have at least
been seriously hurt, and maybe die on the spot if things had turned out badly.
“I know that it was an opportunity hard to ignore, but these guys act fast.”
They must have been lying in wait, and my heart began to beat faster due to my lowered
fear resistance. I called Haeyeon instead of Yoohyun, who was searching the truck driver. I
asked them to process the accident and a new car and turned my gaze back to the road.
“The driver’s dead.”
“He is? Yoohyun, I mean, Mr. Minyui Kim, please help the people still trapped in their cars.”
Many cars were swept into this accident because of the size of the truck. Yoohyun looked
like he did not want to do it, but he ran down when I told him I would turn on the grace. He
suddenly came back with an umbrella.
“Stay still, so you’re in clear sight.”
He opened the umbrella and made me hold it before going to an overturned car. I did not
care if I got wet; it was summer.
The road situation was soon remedied after Yoohyun began to work. He easily ripped the
dented car doors and rescued others. I thought it might be dangerous to move the injured,
but Yoohyun used mid-class potions whenever necessary. He pushed the cars blocking the
road and made way for the ambulances to come in.
119 and the police came soon, and there was low class awakened mixed in the ambulance
workers. While there were no high-class awakened, there were more than ten mid-class
awakened who worked as firefighters around the country. Most of them had awakened in
accident sites and chose to work as firefighters instead of hunters.
“Thank you, hunter. I appreciate your efforts.”
Yoohyun exchanged words with the ambulance workers and returned to my side. His
question rang quietly in my ear as we shared the umbrella.
“Who might it be? The association?”
“The auction house might be involved since they would have some grudges against us.”
“They both had it coming. However, wouldn’t the auction house still find some value in
keeping us alive?”
“They wiped the entire hotel. Someone wants revenge.”

Yoohyun made me promise that at least an A class, and preferably an S class hunter would
accompany me.
Later on, people from the Haeyeon Guild and the hunter accident department arrived. I did
not see Taewon Song around because it was a simple car accident. Haeyeon decided to
collect the driver’s corpse first after negotiations. I had not seen Hunter Sunghan Kim for a
while, and he now approached us.
“Hello, Mr. Sunghan.”
“Are you hurt?”
Sunghan Kim did not say anything after I answered I was not hurt in any way and just took
out the driver’s corpse. While he was friendly and showed his worry, his attitude towards
me was more indifferent than before.
‘He had not sent me any medicine or other gifts recently.’
I looked up my status page and saw Sunghan Kim’s name was still recorded there.
However, there was a definite change in his attitude towards me.
“Mr. Sunghan Kim.”
I called him as I got off the truck with Yoohyun’s help.
“Yes?”
“Do you remember saying that I reminded you of your grandfather before?”
“Ah… yes I did.”
Sunghan Kim looked a bit embarrassed as he nodded.
“I apologize for surprising you with ungrounded words.”
If he was saying that he was sorry, that would mean only one thing.
“You don’t think that anymore?”
“Yes. I still think there are similar points, but you two are completely different people.”
He answered, without any hesitation. So, he was saying that we were completely different
people now?
‘Was the effect that made him think I was his temporary caretaker?’
However, Yerim, Peace, and the chick acted in the same manner to me. The difference
between them and Sunghan Kim was that I had been neglecting the latter. The attention
had been one way, and we had not met often and had not seen each other recently.
‘So, even if the keyword effect helps me temporarily, I have to work on relationships
afterward.’
It would be too much to receive one-way affection because of a keyword, even if it was an L
class title.
The effect seemed to have lasted about two months when I calculated the last time Sunghan
Kim sent me presents. Did others experience a little change? Yoohyun was my brother with
or without that title, so I would have to ask Yerim when she comes out.
‘I would have to pay more attention to Ms. Hyuna.’
I would have to get closer to her before the keyword effect wore out. I apologized to Minyui
Kim silently for his lost car and arrived at Sesung Guild in a new one. Soyoung Kang met me
and opened her eyes wide when she thought she saw Minyui Kim with me.
“This is the first time I met you.”
“This is Minyui Kim, a B class hunter in Haeyeon Guild.”
“A B class hunter? Mr. Han, are you craz-why are you being so careless?!”
“I trust him. Where is Sesung Guild Leader?”
“Please step this way.”
Soyoung Kang glanced at Yoohyun with distrust and led us in. We were inspected and given
inventory seal bracelets to wear, but the inside of the building was heavily guarded.
Soyoung Kang stopped walking.
“I’m sorry to say that a Haeyeon hunter cannot go on further.”

Yoohyun immediately frowned when he heard her words, but Soyoung Kang did not step
back. She told him again that outside parties cannot enter with a rare determination and
coldness in her expression.
“Mr. Minyui Kim, please wait here.”
“But I cannot leave him alone.”
“I’m not alone. Ms. Soyoung Kang is here, and maybe others.”
Something like a little lizard. I stepped closer to Yoohyun as if to calm him and lightly held
his hand. Irin came over to my hand in the space we kept hidden from Soyoung Kang’s
sight. Irin went to my shoulder and began to rest as a tattoo.
“Please wait in comfort.”
“Yes, take care. If there is any danger, let’s go with eleven.”
Yoohyun must be talking about the contract leftover from the Hong Kong kidnapping.
What was eleven? I should check the memo later.
I affectionately tapped Yoohyun’s shoulder and followed Soyoung Kang to step inside.
“Our Guild Leader seemed to be in a bad mood this morning.”
Soyoung Kang opened her mouth when only the two of us were left.
“He may have had a nightmare or have other thoughts in his mind. He said to let you in if
you wanted to come, but his voice was off.”
Soyoung Kang took out a compact portal key, telling me to be careful today. What was going
on? Did Hyunjae Sung have a nightmare like me?
CHAPTER 140
A SHARD WITHIN (2)
“This is our Guild Leader’s private home within the guild facilities. You don’t have a
location tracking device with you?”
“I don’t.”
I have a spirit instead of an item. However, I was hesitant to enter because my fear
resistance level was still C level and what had happened yesterday. He was even in a bad
mood, and things would probably not end well.
“About that hunter who could read information from a corpse.”
“Corpse?”
Soyoung Kang widened her eyes and tilted her head. I thought I might be able to ask for
help without bringing Hyunjae Sung in, but she really did not seem to know and looked like
she only knew what was going on domestically or dungeon conquests.
I prodded at her, but she did not seem to know much about what happened in Hong Kong.
She only knew that Hyunjae Sung helped in rescuing me. I had to meet him directly.
Soyoung Kang looked at me with a worried gaze as I sighed.
“How about coming back tomorrow since there’s something’s off?”
“I want to, but this is urgent. I have to meet him as soon as possible.”
I should have asked for cooperation last night, but I had been too tired. I did not want to
stay long with that damn guy, and the me of today was suffering because of yesterday’s me.
I wish I could procrastinate all this to tomorrow’s me.
“Yes. Well, the thing is, we have not received permission from our Guild Leader to let you
in.”
“What? There’s no permission?”

“Yes! We have been unable to establish contact with him.”
Soyoung Kang answered with a bright voice. What was she talking about?
“He’s not answering us, and we were afraid to go in. So, I asked around, and every one said
to just let you in.”
“Hey, can you just let an outsider go in like this?”
“It’s all right! I have talked with our Head of Security and others.”
Was this protocol, Sesung? Of course, I am an F class hunter, and he was the top of all S
class hunters, and no one would worry about safety since I would not be able to harm
Hyunjae Sung even if he was sound asleep.
“He would not eat you guys up because of a bad mood. Why couldn’t you go in?”
“Normal company employees would not want to go to their CEO’s house for reasons other
than business.”
That was right, and since this was personal business, I should not bother other Sesung
Guild members. I had to be thankful that they had let me in despite being unable to get in
touch with Hyunjae Sung. I bowed my head a little to Soyoung Kang.
“Thank you for your trouble.”
“It’s quite alright. Please smooth things down and tell us how he’s doing.”
Was that the reason why they were letting me in so easily? I used a damage negation item
before going into the portal. The magic stone must not have been digested yet, and how
long had it been used last night? It should last at least an hour.
A door opened when I went across the miniature portal. I pressed the bell, but there was no
answer. I was already beginning to feel nervous, and I went in with the key Soyoung Kang
had given me.
“Mr. Hyunjae Sung? Are you there?”
The house was large, and I walked in, looking around. The space I assumed was the center
of the house looked like a hotel lobby because the ceiling was two stories high. There was a
small garden in the middle, and a pillar-shaped aquarium came down from the ceiling.
The light illuminated the waves, and the glass of the aquarium was so transparent that a
body of water had taken shape. Colorful fish were swimming inside, and I wondered how
he fed them and cleaned the aquarium.
‘Where is he?’
How many floors were here? The height of the ceiling was at least two but maybe about
three because of the sheer size of the aquarium.
“You live in too large a house for one. How about marriage?”
Actually, I felt sorry for the woman. Riette would be the only one to be able to stand up to
him, and then everyone else would suffer. The two would make a hell of a pair.
The mere thought of searching this place tired me, and I sat on the bench that looked like
an interior decoration in front of the garden. He had to know I was here, and I wanted at
least a hint.
“Tell me what floor! Directions, too, if possible.”
A tired and weary stat F class should not have to wander around this massive manor, but
there was no answer. I stood up to search from the first floor when I saw something move
in the grass.
‘Did this guy also raise a monster in his garden?’
I saw something snakelike in front of me as I instinctively stepped backward. It was a

golden chain, and I was thankful I did not have to lose my way. The searcher’s chain tied
around me and pulled my body, so I fell. It then started to drag me across the floor.
“That crazy bastard! Hey! Hyunjae Sung!”
The stairs, damn, the stairs! I would definitely be bruised from all the hits. I just wanted a
guide and walk on my two feet.
I thought the endlessly long stairs finally came to a stop, but there was another floor. Then,
there was that long corridor. I found myself cursing all the way because he seemed to be set
on cleaning the house with my body. I had to say that the house was clean without a trace
of dust.
I finally arrived in a large room where I could see the aquarium from the center of the floor.
Raindrops hit a glass ceiling, and something tingled in me that said a scary person was here
without looking around. I quaked a little, but I needed to say what was required.
“I have legs, you bastard.”
There was no answer to my grumbling. I thought Hyunjae Sung would at least say that he
had forgotten about carrying me around everywhere. However, everything was quiet, and I
stood with the chain wrapped around me.
I felt chills run down my spine and raised my head, thinking everything has went to hell.
Hyunjae Sung stood in the middle of the room. The glass floor was thin and transparent, so
he looked like he was standing on water. His eyes were darker than usual as he looked
down on me with his neck slanted.
“How about saying something?”
“Yoojin Han.”
The chain moved again towards Hyunajae Sung, and it dragged my body over the aquarium.
I was face to face with deep water, and the sight of the garden vaguely reflected all the way
down there scared me a little. The glass was really too thin to believe it was there.
“The older brother of Hayeon’s leader.”
Hyunjae Sung mumbled as to remember, and the way he said it implied that he did not
remember me well.
“Are you already becoming that absentminded at your age?”
He did not answer again, and instead, my lower body was thrown in.
“What?”
My body sunk inside the water with a splash, and I reached the ground in a flash without
being able to do anything because of the chain. I looked up to see that crazy bastard
standing on water. So, the glass had been something special.
I was not able to breathe, and the little air I had in my mouth had gone up in bubbles.
‘Damage negation does not work against drowning.’
I learned something new, and I could not violate the eleventh article of the contract. Irin
could not see and hear anything except certain pre-set conditions as a tattoo, and other
skills and protection from the earrings would not work.
However, I did not think Hyunjae Sung would let me die.
A yellow and blue fish swam in front of my dimming eyes. At least say the reason, bastard.
That was my last thought before I lost consciousness.
***
It was an annoying gap.
There was something not quite right. Hyunjae Sung confirmed the date after he had that
intuition. August summertime passed as he remembered, but did he not go on a dungeon
conquest? It was Soyoung Kang’s words that confirmed that something was twisted
compared to his memory.
“I wish Comet would grow faster. Training will begin soon.”
Hyunjae Sung looked at her with surprise because he had no idea what she was saying.
Soyoung Kang stepped backward with the same smile and quickly went out of the office.
Other disjointed points came into Hyunjae Sung’s attention, and he felt something akin to
anger in a long time on hearing that he had been at the site of the dungeon break yesterday.
However, he could not vent that emotion outside of the dungeon, so he had to go home.
The phone rang while he was organizing his thoughts, and the name was ‘My item.’ It was a
name Hyunjae Sung had to ponder, and while he wanted to press the call button, he
repressed the urge because the gap would increase.
It was not long after that someone came into the house. Hyunjae Sung connected the
security system in the house to his phone when the bell rang. The face the front door
security camera caught was a strange one, or only vaguely familiar.
The man who looked in to be in his mid-twenties came in with a key.
[Mr. Hyunjae Sung? Are you there?]

The man looked around and stood in front of the garden. He looked up at the aquarium and
muttered to himself.
[You live in too large a house for one. How about marriage?]
What was he saying? Hyunjae Sung’s surprise increased when the man shouted what floor
he was on. He sent in the searcher’s chain. The man looked weirded out but not surprised
when the chain wrapped around him, and he cursed instead. He looked like he was used to
the searcher’s chain, and when the man was brought in front of Hyunjae Sung, he opened
his mouth despite withdrawing from the intense pressure of an S class awakened.
“I have legs, you bastard.”
I forgot since I always carried you around. Hyunjae Sung swallowed back a reply. How
could he carry around a person? The man raised his head as Hyunjae Sung was silent in his
surprise, and Hyunjae Sung remembered another individual when he was facing the man in
person.
Yoohyun Han, and it had to be…
“Yoojin Han.”
Hyunjae Sung brought him in closer with the chain, and Yoojin Han shook a bit, perhaps
because of the water right under him.
According to his memories, he was the older brother of the Hayeon Guild Leader and not an
awakened. However, the Yoojin Han he saw was an awakened, but his stats had to be low
from the way he could not move inside the loosely wrapped chain. Also, those red earrings.
‘Why does Yoojin Han have them?’
The earrings looked ordinary, but Hyunjae Sung remembered them because he had got
them himself. While the essence increase option was useless, there was a B class barrier
skill that made them quite valuable. He had never given or sold them.
Yoojin Han again popped his mouth off in Hyunjae Sung’s confusion. His words did not
irritate Hyunjae Sung, but he felt that there was a need to show him who was the powerful
one in the room to have a comfortable conversation.
Hyunjae Sung opened a part of the special item that shrouded the water, just where Yoojin
Han’s body was. The chain pulled him down, and Yoojin Han looked up at him at surprise.
While there was no way out for him, he did not move a muscle despite running out of air.
He only blinked up at Hyunjae Sung.
‘He thinks I will not harm him…”
That was an expression of trust. However, Yoojin Han lost his consciousness soon due to
his low stats, and Hyunjae Sung knew that he would die by drowning soon. While that was
not an unpleasant thought, Hyunjae Sung moved the chain to bring him out of the water.
***
‘The guy’s definitely insane.’
I woke up with a curse in my thoughts. I remembered what happened before I fell into the
water. Hyunjae Sung’s eyes had a light curiosity, and his voice looked like he was trying to
remember something.
‘Does he really have Alzheimer’s?’
That was not possible, but it was evident he had a problem remembering me. Did the
memory before the return in time affect him? That would be a serious matter, and I woke
up. While my hair was still wet, someone had changed me into dry clothes. He was too kind
or just did not want to get his sofa wet.
“How long was I out?”
I asked Hyunjae Sung, who was sitting on the sofa across mine.
“About thirty minutes.”
I grabbed the phone on the table and sent Yoohyun a message before I did anything else.
The phone had been thankfully waterproof, so I did not lose the phone two days in a row.
“Do you remember anything else except my name and face?”
“My item.”
“I said to lose the possessive.”
“It was you.”

He seemed to have guessed rather than remembering. I thought that Hyunjae Sung’s
memories had mixed with those before the return from hearing that the way he spoke
changed, this was but a complete switch. While they were the same person, it would be
awkward to face one who did not remember me.
“What kind of relationship were we in?”
“We recognized each other’s usefulness and would exploit them under mutual agreement.”
“Anything else?”
“A tour guide and an irritated guest. You were the guide.”
“What?”
“I’m also raising your child. You came rescuing me when I was captured by a dragon, and
we did something close to a dance. You bet an eye and arm on me, and we participated in
an auction together. You were the guest, and I was the product. The eggs were half-cooked.”
“Are you saying nonsense?”
“I’m telling you one hundred percent truth. Also, we caught two SS class monsters
together.”
Hyunjae Sung’s eyes opened wide and silently laughed. Was it me, or did he look younger
than normal?
“Did I tell you I fell for you?”
“You also gave me roses.”
“When?”
“When we brought down the new association building. You weren’t there. I told you to
come and watch, but you refused.”
“That was my bad.”
Hyunjae Sung laughed out loud. It was jolly that he looked like he was enjoying himself, but
now what should I do?
“Mr. Hyunjae Sung, I know this is like the first time we met each other, and it is too much to
ask of you. But can you trust me for this time?”
I have no other choice but to go inside you.

CHAPTER 141
A SHARD WITHIN (3)
Of course, Hyunjae Sung did not say that he will trust me. He responded with a gaze filled
with suspicion and curiosity about what my plan was.
“I have a psychological skill that I want to use to return your memory. However, since my
stats are low, I cannot use it without your consent.”
“You’re telling me to accept a psychological skill.”
“Yes.”
Hyunjae Sung’s expression was expectably sour since who would like to have his or her
head dug up? A hunter with violent tendencies might start swinging a sword to open up my
head first.
“How soft was I on you for you to say that kind of nonsense without hesitation?”
“I’m trying to help you out of goodwill with some risks on my part. I’m quite expensive,
Sesung Guild Leader.”
“Even for me?”
“Not if you gave me the Sesung Guild. Give up.”
“You’re confident.”
“Stop avoiding the subject.” I cut into the chase. “If you don’t like my proposal, go on living
like now.”
I needed some things from him, including immediate cooperation, but the Hyunjae Sung in
front of me did not know that. So, I went in strong.
Hyunjae Sung’s eyes narrowed at my provocation, and I felt chills run down my spine. The
house was cold enough for me to have goosebumps on my arm. I should make an appeal
that he has to keep me alive about now.
“Please calm down and look at this.”
I pushed my phone to him that displayed an article about me. It included details about the
farm facilities, riding beasts, and Myungwoo. Hyunjae Sung picked up the phone and
scrolled down the article without speaking.
“This is the Comet Soyoung was talking about.”
“It’s a cute dragon with useful skills that have not been revealed yet, like my skill of
doubling the effect on offensive skills.”
“That’s not very useful for a low-grade hunter.”
“This skill can be shared. I told you that we hunted a SS class monster together, right? It
was quite effective there.”
“Then why did I leave you alone?”
Hyunjae Sung tilted his neck as he returned my phone.
“I would have tamed and tied you up.”
“I have an L class curse resistance skill, so that might be difficult.”
“An L class?”
His pale eyes looked surprised. A Hyunjae Sung, who does not know anything about me,
was amusing in his responses.
“I also have high-class poison resistance. I nullified your contract with that lizard. Check if
you want.”
“I wondered when you spoke about an arm and a leg.”
“I lent you a hand. I have nothing to lose if I go back and will live well in peace. You,
however, need me.”
“You’re aggressive for someone who does not have a problem.”
“It’s for the times we had, so I’ll say this one last time.”
I raised one hand and continued.
“Please submit to my skill.”
He was not someone who would give up in front of an F class when he had so much to
know. Hyunjae Sung nodded his head after a short while.
“It’s been a long time since my last gambit.”
“I heard that less than a month ago. Please don’t get addicted.”
Hyunjae Sung let down his suspicions at my words and smiled.
***
I had Irin’s help the last time I used this skill, so this was my first time using it alone. I was
worried about whether it would work properly, but from my struggle to turn off the skill
last time, I made a psychological space more easily than I thought.
I opened my eyes to see a room where the light came in from a large window. A man was
standing with his back to it, and his eyes smiled as he saw me.
“Hello, Yoojin Han.”
“How can you be so calm greeting me?”
My worry sank and grew cold. I had been a tiny bit worried, but it was a meaningless
emotion. Maybe I should just get out.
“I apologize for surprising you since this was beyond my estimations.”
“I was not surprised, but I was almost killed.”
“I see that I had been impolite.”

“It was nothing. I was dragged by a chain and went up the stairs with my body, and almost
drowned in an aquarium.”
“I’m ashamed of my actions. You came to my home, and I only served water.”
Do you call that serving? I did drink a lot though.
“So, what happened? Can you get out again?”
“I began to feel that something was wrong from about two months ago.”
Hyunjae Sung slanted his neck and started speaking. Two months meant that he had felt the
effects of my regression.
“At first I sensed minor differences, but I remembered something concrete at dawn that my
abilities to handle magnetic forces in range and intensity were still weak.”
Deep golden eyes looked at me. Taewon Song did not know that Hyunjae Sung could use
magnetism, and it was because he was unable to wield it.
‘His range and intensity were powerful.’
If he could use magnetism that well, he had to have used it on a smaller scale a few times
beforehand. Controlling properties perfectly like that was impossible despite it being a
property innate in a hunter.
“I also vaguely remembered things I forgot, but they scattered like sand. I tried to go after
them, and that’s why I’m in this situation.”
Did some of his memories before the return spring outside when Hyunjae Sung tried to
search them? I did not know and had to ask the children later.
“Can you get out of this place?”
“I think I can now if you can lift the skill.”
So, Hyunjae Sung had been stuck here, but acting like nothing was wrong.
“Did you remember anything?”
“Being thirty-years-old suits you best.”

He remembered something unnecessary, but the number thirty implied that Hyunjae Sung
had information before the return despite being unable to remember them on his own.
“I don’t know why memories like these are mixed up. I can predict moves in a fight, not the
future.”
“Maybe your skill is about to be upgraded. Predicting the future would be nice.”
“I don’t like prophecies, and I really don’t want to be a fortune teller.”
Hyunjae Sung was indifferent and it was too early to talk about the regression. I had not
even told Yoohyun, and I should act like I could see the future. Moreover, this would be a
chance to check something out.
“I want to help you remember.”
Something will pop up like that time I cut open Diarma. I changed my right hand to beast
mode, and Hyunjae Sung found my hand with golden scales and sharp dragon claws.
“I did not know you had that kind of skill.”
“We are in a psychological world now. I don’t have omnipotence, but I can use the abilities I
experienced through my teacher’s skill.”
I could use Yoohyun’s doubled stats from before the return, so the attack effects would be
doubled. While I could not receive doubled effects of the cursed venom dragon, it would
still be enough to take on Hyunjae Sung.
“You should also start drinking some water!”
A significant drop of water gathered in the air. Hyunjae Sung looked a bit surprised at the
water cascade falling over him but soon smiled.
I was winning at the beginning. While Hyunjae Sung was number one in the rankings, he
still had a blank of five years. Also, I could use his battle prediction skills. While the skill
was nullified when the opponent had the same skill, making him unable to use it was
enough.
When I managed to rip Hyunjae Sung’s shoulder open, that was when things went sour. He
began to remember memories of fighting from before the return. He even adjusted to the
psychological world and changed the setting whenever he wanted. I tried to react but could
not match Hyunjae Sung perhaps because the mentality of my actual body and magic stats
affected the situation.
My surroundings changed again as electric attacks blocked my vision. It was a valley with a
sharp cliff. I felt my body fall and quickly spread my wings to land between the rocks. I
soared upward, crushing the boulders below.
The golden chains flew towards me in the air, and I blocked them by creating ice walls as
they fiercely attacked me. The chains delved into the ice, and the walls melted into the
water with a blinding light.
There was an immense hydrogen explosion. That crazy guy was using electrolysis, and the
barriers I managed to make just in time shattered.
“I said not to do this!”
Hyunjae Sung laughed, and a bracelet with blue jewels shook in one of his wrists. That was
a grace he stole from me when I thought I was ahead in the beginning. Now, I could not use
damage negation items since he was wearing it nonchalantly.
“Isn’t it better than when I exploded in the river?”
“Damn, I really thought I was going to die that time!”
If Yerim had not managed to succeed in transporting us, it would have been all over as an
entire river became a bomb. Yerim probably could not use ice and water skills. The
explosive power was astounding with the added magic.
I could use Hyunjae Sung’s electric skills, but not to that extent. There was a limit to
experiencing them using my teacher’s skills. While most of my electric attacks were
thunderbolts showering down, that guy pulled off a trick of stealing them and doubling the
power before sending them back to me, so I also could not use that.
While he had five years of memories and electricity was his main attribute, he was above
and beyond.
‘Should I use blood flames?’
I spread black fire on the ground and rushed at Hyunjae Sung. I had to get that grace back
to win.
“You need to learn physical skills.”
A gloved hand lightly passed a dragon’s claws that rushed at him. I used a tail to strike the
ground and twist my body as he tried to bend my arm and throw me away. I scattered
poison at the same time.
“Give me an antidote.”
Hyunjae Sung took a large step and smoothly moved his body behind my back. I could not
turn off the poison resistance skill, and his range was way too wide.
“Get out!”
I swung a thorny tail, which he stepped on to jump away.
“You were the one to approach me first.”
The ends of his coat grazed my cheek as if to tease me. I should cut my arm with a dagger
and use the blood flames. Hyunjae Sung took out a potion and threw it to my wound. That
potion had to be a high class since the bleeding stopped and the wound healed just by a few
drops.
“Yoohyun’s blood flames are bothersome.”
Did he block me with this method? While he could not use this means as potions were not
allowed in ranking battles, I had not expected it.
“Did you remember the black blood flames?”
“Vaguely, but this memory would dissipate when we get out.”
I tried to turn off the psychological skill and go out, but Hyunjae Sung stopped me, saying
that he believed his memories here would disappear. I thought it had to do with the
Hyunjae Sung outside, not being able to remember himself inside here.
“Green willow leaves!”
Leaves that other people could not see fluttered, and when some of them gathered around
in front of Hyunjae Sung’s eyes, I lifted the rarefaction. I used the moment he could not see
to cut my arm and added poison to the flowing blood.
Poison and fire were at conflict, and the black blood flame was strong enough to burn
poison at SS level. However, if I added poison first and then changed it to fire, it became an
effective toxic weapon.
It was a sword made of deadly black blood fire. I spread my wings and propelled myself to
Hyunjae Sung and swung.
The searcher’s chain broke at once, and Hyunjae Sung reached out to the turbulent black
sword, and I could see something black in his hand.
“What is that?!”
The blood fire scattered away, and Hyunjae Sung’s other hand grabbed my collar. I took a
hit in the stomach by his knee, and I coughed and used the silent scream skill.
“That skill is troublesome.”
“It’s only pain. You even took a painkiller.”
Hyunjae Sung immediately swallowed the most potent painkiller he had after taking the
brunt of the doubled silent scream. While there was a side effect of dulling his senses, he
did not seem to have much of a problem. It did seem to hurt since it was a pain that the
painkiller could not entirely nullify.
He offset a skill he could not guard with a painkiller, and I had to hand it to him. His mind
worked fast.
“Isn’t that black thing Mr. Taewon Song’s skill?”
I asked Hyunjae Sung after shaking off the arm that was holding my collar and threw a
blood flame lance at the same time. The lance exploded and dispersed in Hyunjae Sung’s
hand with a light sound.
“Yes, it’s called pervading loot.”
“You steal other people’s skills? You are evil.”
He stole a looting skill. Hyunjae Sung’s brow furrowed like he was going through his
memories.
“I did not steal it, and I believe he gave it to me as a present.”

“He gave it to you as a present?! Say something more reasonable. I’ll bet your head that you
stole it.”
“Then, I’ll bet my item that I received it as a present.”
“I told you to remove the possessive! Take out an arm so I can confirm.”
I spread the day without shadows again. However, light wrapped around Hyunjae Sung’s
feet and scattered the shadows. Give me a break.
“Nothing works!”
“I ate the painkiller, and I had to retake it whenever the poison resistance took a certain
hit.”
I wrapped the black fire with my dragon nails and clawed the ground at his idle talk of
filling himself with painkillers. Half-melted rocks plummeted, and the fire spread on the
ground melted the earth as they charged at Hyunjae Sung.
He smiled as the blazing hit and changed the setting. I used transportation the moment I
felt my feet in the water.
“Damn, Hyunjae Sung you bastard!”
“Yes, father.”
I almost dropped into the river as my feet slid, hearing his bright voice. That crazy idiot, we
both became bastards. I did not know whether to complain or laugh, but in a moment, I felt
electricity in the water.
A consecutive line of explosions followed through the river. My barriers shattered in the
tornado of heat and magic, and my vision clouded. A tranquil river in a mountain changed
to barren land in an instant.
I brandished flame at the sound of metal flying. A chain broke through the fire and I made a
flame sword and cut it in two, but the chain span and shot at me anyway. I spread my wings
and reflected the chains that ambushed me from behind. Then I felt a merciless hand grab a
wing and rip it apart.
“It’s fortunate I don’t have wings.”

“Yes, that’s right. Hey, wait!”
I wrapped him up in poison since his strength was enough to separate my wing. The toxic
poison spread thickly, and Hyunjae Sung let go of my wing and wrapped an arm around my
neck and held me from behind. I crushed his feet with my heel, but he did not move a
muscle because of the painkiller.
“Can I stab you so I can see the memories about your future predictions? I will remember
everything after we get out of here, and it would be a win-win situation.”
“Would you meekly be stabbed?”
“No, are you crazy?”
I had memories that I would not want anyone to see. Hyunjae Sung placed his chin on my
head. Yes, I admit you’re tall.
“I don’t want to.”
“It’s for world peace.”
“That’s too petty. If you kneel and beg sincerely, I might consider the matter.”
“My knees ache when it’s cloudy from working all night in the factory. Why don’t a healthy
S class kneel and pretend that I did?”
“What value does a mere S class have?”
Hyunjae Sung tapped my shoulder while irritating me.
“You remembered, right?”
“Yes, I did. But I don’t know whether I can convey them well.”
I used my teacher’s skills and carved the memories of fighting Hyunjae Sung remembered
before the return throughout the battle on my body. It was for him, who would forget
everything when he got out, and for others.
“Do you have anything else? Should we do this one more time?”
“Please.”
“How about being stabbed once, maybe three times, or perhaps ten times, and returning
my grace?”
Hyunjae Sung just ignored my request.

CHAPTER 142
A SHARD WITHIN (4)
While I was tired of seeing water, the lake reflecting the snowy mountaintops was
beautiful. What I was seeing was a picturesque sight.
“Swiss? Were you really abroad?”
“I had been traveling.”
“You were living an easy life.”
“It was too boring to stay in one place.”
I could not take out even one of Hyunjae Sung’s memories, and actually, I could not move
anymore. I felt that it would be too dangerous to overdo myself here. My mana had already
been emptied, but there were other harmful factors.
‘I thought I would be all right since I was fine at that Diarma incident.’
However, Diarma had been using the skill and not me at the time, and I had only talked
when facing Irin. I should have considered these cases, but I had been too excited at the
thought of fighting as an equal to Hyunjae Sung.
However, since I got something out of this, I should use it as much as possible.
“Won’t you tell me before you go out?”
“What?”
“What you’re hiding.”
“Like what? I have a lot of things I’m hiding from you.”
“The truth rather than the boring answer that you can see the future.”
I knew that Hyunjae Sung must have noticed after I used double the stats of an S class and
the black blood flames. People could use the powers they had experienced before here, and
the ones I used did not exist in the present.
While I had told Hyunjae Sung that he might be able to see the future, but me also having
the same ability was strange. However…
“I do not have any reason to tell you.”
“I won’t remember anything.”
Hyunjae Sung’s voice was soft like he was trying to comfort me. While I was younger than
him by more than a decade, he seemed to think of me as even more younger than that.
“I can’t trust you when you speak like that. You might be deceiving me.”
“If I could get out of here with my memories intact, I would not have left you alone. I would
be dissecting you.”
That was understandable and made me think I should never cast a mental skill on Hyunjae
Sung again. I thought it would be an easy win, but I was wrong. If something went wrong,
my memories would have been ripped out from me.
“Think of me as your teddy bear. You shouldn’t keep so much to yourself.”
“You act like you’re a kind person. I might cry at your warm words.”
“I’m always nice.”
“Have you already forgotten what happened last night? Should I give you knitting things to
prevent dementia?”
“I appreciate you are trying to celebrate my birthday, but I want something already
completed.”
I should knit him a hot pink muffler about five meters long. Hyunjae Sung waited without
urging me on. I was attracted to the idea that the person I would talk to would not
remember anything. He would respond well if I spoke about what I was hiding, and it might
lead to a fruitful discussion about the future.
‘The depraved told me I should not talk about the return, but it wouldn’t matter if he could
not remember anything.’
I looked up at Hyunjae Sung as I sat on a boulder.
“It’s not much.”
He would not remember and would probably force me to speak if I remained silent to the
end. It would be better to speak up first.
“I returned from five years into the future by using an item.”
“All right.”
Hyunjae Sung spoke like he had heard something trivial that happened once every month.
The lump in my throat loosened at his tone, and I spoke as if nothing was wrong.
“Don’t you have any questions like whether the Sesung Guild Leader is alive or dead? I’ll tell
you a couple of things out of goodwill.”
A cloud of light that moved delicately according to its owner’s will appeared from his
fingertips at my words.
“It’s about five years’ worth.”
Was he talking about his skill experience? That he would be living after five years?
“You seemed to be alive but missing.”
“That’s odd.”
“You were suspected of murdering Department Head Taewon Song before you
disappeared.”
Hyunjae Sung tilted his head as I asked, my eyes wondering if the suspicion was correct.
“I cannot think of a reason I would do such a thing right now.”
“Perhaps he was in the way of organizing the Hunter Association?”

“It’s boring without an audience. Moreover, the association is too small to compensate.”
Too small? However, an S class hunter would be missed since they were not rocks rolling
on the ground. Hyunjae Sung seemed to value human resources on his terms as he kept
MKC and Sudam Guild Leaders alive. Well, I might have to remove the word human since he
did not treat them as such.
“However, you two would not have been strangers since you have that loot skill.”
Taewon Song would not have handed in his primary skill when he was alive and well. I did
not know how he gave it to Hyunjae Sung, while I could make a vague guess.
“How about asking the person in question why he would give me his skill before dying?”
“I feel like he would strangle me again.”
Taewon Song would look at me if I were crazy. I might ask him because I was curious about
how he would actually react.
“And… let’s go out if you don’t have any questions. You wouldn’t remember it anyway.”
“How about you?”
“Ah, I had lived like I am now, so I have nothing to say.”
Hyunjae Sung would think of my life story as trivial. He opened his mouth as I stood up
from the boulder.
“I congratulate you on repairing your relationship with your younger brother.”
I felt faint for a minute, so I did not know what I had felt at his words. The ensuing silence
might have been either long or short.
“…Your memories?”
“I don’t remember anything.”
“Then, are you really trying to become a fortune-teller?”
“When someone comes back to the past, he or she would act on their deepest desires. That
desire would be something that the individual had regretted the most in the future. Based
on my current state, you returned about two months ago, and that was when you became
closer to your younger brother.”
I could not respond to what Hyunjae Sung was saying. While Yoohyun had appeared
immediately after my return, I still would have run to Haeyeon Guild even if he had not. I
would have needed to confirm that Yoohyun was alive with my own eyes.
Anything else that happened after that would have been similar to what had occurred up to
now.
“The reason you cover for your brother and want to do everything for him-“
Hyunjae Sung stopped mid-sentence and looked back at me. I wanted him to shut up, and
he did not continue. I felt sincerely grateful this time.
“You became involved because I came back out of my own will. Don’t you feel that you’re a
victim? You must have worked hard for five years.”
“I feel sorry for my past self.”
Hyunjae Sung clucked his tongue as his expression turned to one of pity.
“To live such a tedious life listening to a foolish lizard’s gibberish. I don’t know how I
managed it.”
He is the same person as you. I wanted to erase the times I wanted to apologize to him even
a little. I thought Hyunjae Sung would think his situation a shame but did not expect him to
criticize himself. Poor Mr. Hyunjae Sung of before.
“I’ll hear this outside the next time in more specific detail.”
“In your dreams.”
Did he really think I would tell him anything? I would not have said anything if he
remembered after he got out… and probably would have torn me apart. Why was that guy
so powerful on all accounts? I thought I would definitely win this time, but the memories of
past battles before the return had sprung out.
I thought it would be enough to have double of Yoohyun’s stats and an attack skill buff, but
Hyunjae Sung had memories of having been strengthened. It was inevitable since the buff
was powerful enough to get me thinking Hyunjae Sung had been involved with the
depraved or the filial duty addict.
‘Then, Yerim would be extremely powerful in the psychological world.’
She had the memory of having received the Mermaid Queen skill. Only Yoohyun did not
have one, and I should remedy this fact. I turned off the skill grumbling inside, and Hyunjae
Sung disappeared while I also felt faint for a moment.
It was right then when someone grabbed my wrist, and I heard a familiar voice.
“Hello, Yoojin Han.”
I saw golden eyes narrow at me. Did one come in when another went out? What was
happening?
***
“No, it’s impossible.”
Soyoung Kang stared at the man in front of her with some force. Minyui Kim from the
Hayeon Guild was a B class supporting hunter. On the other hand, Soyoung Kang was an A
class, and while she could not receive the effects of the Dragon Rider skill, she was still an
attacker who fulfilled her duties.
So, Minyui Kim should not be able to even move in front of her and shrink like a mouse
facing a snake at Soyoung’s glare.
However, Soyoung Kang felt the opposite was happening. She felt a tiny bit frightened at his
cold eyes that stared back at her. Did he have a special skill? Since Yoojin Han would not go
out with only an ordinary B class hunter as his guard, it was a high possibility. Or perhaps
his actual class was different.
“Please wait here. You received a message that said Mr. Yoojin Han was fine.”
“It was only a text message that anyone could send if they took away his phone.”
“Are you insinuating that our guild leader threatened Mr. Yoojin Han? You’re stepping out
of your bounds.”
“Can you confirm that would not happen? Really?”

Soyoung Kang tightly shut her lips at his cold question. She did not believe her guild leader
would harm Yoojin Han, but he would lay a hand whenever it was necessary.
“He, he is not a person who would lie by a false text message and expose that he had caused
some mess.”
Soyoung Kang was certain of that.
“Like pretending he was Mr. Yoojin Han sending a message saying that they would need
more time to talk, so come if you’re worried…”
“Then, I can enter.”
“No, I meant nothing is wrong up to now. So, you can’t.”
A Sesung hunter approached the two who were causing a skirmish.
“Leave it at that, Hunter Minyui Kim. I’ll guide you to the sitting room so you can wait
comfortably.”
Minyui Kim or Yoojin Han did not even glance at the new hunter. Instead, he took a step
forward towards Soyoung Kang, who was blocking his path. The Sesung hunter moved as
he decided that action as a threat.
“I cannot overlook any more high-handedness. So excuse me-“
Yoohyun Han grabbed the hunter’s wrist the moment before his hand reached Yoohyun
Han’s shoulder. He twisted it widely while Yoohyun Han’s other hand grabbed the hunter’s
neck.
“Unf!”
A surprised Soyoung Kang tried to make Yoohyun Han fall by kicking him, as Yoohyun’s
grip became stronger. However, the hunter’s body was dragged upward and blocked
Soyoung Kang’s kick faster than she could react.
Soyoung Kang quickly changed the direction of her kick, and her leg swung only to fall on
the ground. She spun once using the foot on the ground as an axis, and this time turned the
edge of her hand towards the back of Yoohyun Han’s neck. However, he was already not
there.
The captured hunter rolled on the floor, and Yoohyun Han stood where Soyoung Kang had
been and stared at her. Their positions have been reserved, and the two Sesung Hunters
vaguely stared at him brushing his hands off as if nothing happened.
“Give me the portal key, and you can say I took it from you by force.”
“No, wait.”
“I’ll come back if he does not open the door after I ring the bell.”
That would definitely not happen, and Soyoung Kang bit her bottom lip. Should she call for
more support? But Soyoung Kang had to consider Yoojin Han if she was going to oppress
him by force. They seemed to be close, and she could not displease Yoojin Han. In all
honesty, Soyoung Kang valued her connection to Yoojin Han more than her position within
the guild.
Also, the guild leader who could blame her would want her to focus on the latter.
“I’ll try to contact the guild leader for one last time.”
She would have to let Minyui Kim go in if he did not answer. Soyoung Kang quickly took out
her phone and called a number. Hyunjae Sung finally answered back, and he gave his
consent after Soyoung Kang’s short explanation. She let out a long sigh.
“This is the miniature portal key. Please don’t forget to return it.”
Soyoung Kang handed Yoojin Han the key and helped the hunter still lying on the floor with
vague eyes. They stared at Yoojin Han’s back as he walked forward without any hesitation.
“He is not a B class hunter.”
“No, definitely not.”
If he were a B class supporting hunter, they would have to be downgraded to C classes.
‘Hunter Minyui Kim from Haeyeon.’

Where had he come from, and why was he hiding his class? Soyoung Kang tilted her neck
and could not stop looking at the corridor the man had disappeared into.
CHAPTER 143
A SHARD WITHIN (5)
The door across the miniature portal opened without any confirmation. Yoohyun Han took
off his glasses and put it in his inventory since Hyunjae Sung would notice right away.
While the house was large, it was not difficult to find where Yoojin Han was as his spirit
would lead him there. Yoohyun Han woke Irin up as he walked, and he could see what Irin
saw when he assimilated some of his senses with it.
Yoojin Han was sleeping, and his face was noticeably pale. The place was different than
before, while his brother was still unconscious. What happened to him?
“I thought as much, but it’s you.”
Yoohyun Han clenched his teeth when he stopped in his tracks. His senses dulled as he
searched for his older brother through Irin. When his senses came back he could see a
small interior garden and an aquarium filled with waves of clear blue water, and Hyunjae
Sung was there across the room.
Yoohyun Han showed his anger without any hesitation, and Hyunjae Sung’s lips twisted
into a smile at Yoohyun’s cool glare.
“I want to be able to say nothing happened, but it’s such a blatant lie. You seem to have
realized it already.”
“What did you do?”
The questioning voice was a growl, as if Yoohyun would bite Hyunjae Sung’s head off at any
moment. Hyunjae Sung’s voice still kept its airiness.
“I don’t remember it well.”
Faint cracks showed under Yoohyun Han’s feet with a breaking noise. The reason Yoohyun
did not attack Hyunjae Sung was that he felt responsible for letting Yoojin Han enter alone
without any protection.
“Stop saying nonsense. I’ll be leaving with my brother.”
“Isn’t Yoojin Han the one who will find it bothersome if you leave like this? He must have
had a reason to come all the way here.”
Hyunjae Sung’s pale eyes narrowed with a smile.
“I believe it would have been a request that was too much for you.”
Yoohyun Han let out a short breath.
“Are you picking a fight with me?”
“I’m just stating the facts.”
Hyunjae Sung walked slowly, and feet that were wearing slippers stepped on the path that
traversed through the garden.
“We won’t need you for long.”
“You’re still young and will grow more powerful. However, there’s another thing.”
Hyunjae Sung looked at the almost too young hunter. It was evident that Yoohyun Han was
barely suppressing the urge to rush at him.
“You would still be his younger brother, someone he has to protect and nurture.”
Yoohyun Han’s hands tightened.
“That’s the reason you’re leaving me alone since your beloved older brother needs
someone to share his burden with and lean against. Yoojin Han has a bad habit of blindly
protecting those who he considers his.”
“…It’s only for a while.”
“I’ll repeat it. You’ll always be only a younger brother since Yoojin Han is a stubborn man.
So, don’t do anything overboard. Just remaining a younger brother would be better-“
There was a loud crashing sound despite the fact that only a fist met a palm. Yoohyun Han
knew that Hyunjae Sung would block him easily, but it did not stop his frown. He wanted to
rip the guy’s throat out. Hyunjae Sung was right in front of him, but Yoohyun knew more
than anyone else that it would be impossible.
“Soon, when my older brother does not need you anymore, it would be best for you to leave
amicably.”
“Killing the dog after hunting? That’s too harsh. Well, if you keep acting cute like this, you
will not be able to replace me for a long while.”
Hyunjae Sung could hear Yoohyun’s teeth grind. Yoohyun Han knew that Yoojin Han’s
attitude would not change quickly, no matter how upset he was by it. Yoojin Han worried
over Yoohyun more than ever, even though it would be difficult for his younger brother
even to have a flesh wound.
Yoohyun felt his older brother’s attitude was endearing, yet upsetting, and it bothered
Yoohyun more than he expected.
“Don’t you think dividing up the parts is a good idea? I’m saying that I’ll do some of the
work for you.”
What’s with all the thorns? Flames gathered around Yoohyun Han as he could not bear
Hyunjae Sung’s composure any longer. Yoohyun wanted to call Irin and burn his face and
show it to everyone if he could.
“That’s why you’re still young. While I wish I could accommodate your heat, fire is strictly
forbidden in the garden.
A moment later, the water from the aquarium poured over both of their heads.
***
‘One is more than enough, so why are there two of him?’
I do realize that he has only one real body. What is going on with Hyunjae Sung? I thought
they would merge together, but they are still separated here.
“Umm… for the moment, Mr. Hyunjae Sung?”
“I’m not whole, but yes.”
The one speaking to me was probably Hyunjae Sung before the return.
“May I ask what happened?”
I thought the one who dropped me in water was the part of his memories before the return
that appeared while the Hyunjae Sung of this time was unconscious. However, now he
seemed to be actually divided.
“I heard that you’d be merged, though you might feel strange if you’re sensitive.”
“I could say it was resisted due to the overwhelming difference.”
“Yes?”
“The me right now and the one from before the return both felt a strong resistance towards
the two worlds combining together, so we separated like this. Of course, the divide was not
perfect, and I’m more of a collection of pieces.”
Hyunjae Sung looked like his ego had been bruised, which was an expression one did not
often see. Did he refuse himself because there had been an unbearable difference? I thought
that he took things too far, but that was the norm for Hyunjae Sung.
“Then, will this state go on like this?”
“No.”
His displeased face was definitely younger than his current self. There was no difference in
his physique because he was a guy who had looked the same ten years back and would look
the same ten years after.
“I will be swallowed up. I still do not have many memories of the five years before the
merge. I have most of mine up to this point but the other ‘me’ has them all.”
“That’s why you seem younger.”
“Younger?”
“Like you’re that age. The late thirties is not that old these days, anyway.”
He was at his prime, and there would not be much trouble if they merged.
“Then, I’ll be leaving. Have fun.”

Let go of my wrist and let me leave. However, Mr. Young Shards did not let me go but
actually pulled me in. If he only had a few memories before the return, I might win.
However, another part of me whispered that I would find myself in the afterlife.
“You’re heartless.”
“You tied me up with a chain and dumped me in water the first time we met. I would lose
any affection I had for you before.”
“I dragged you out, dried you, and changed you. And I also accepted you inside me.”
“That was to save you-“
“That was not me, Yoojin Han.”
He was right, and the eyes that bent down to me looked foreboding. Hyunjae Sung seemed
to be in a foul mood. Well, if he were at the brink of being swallowed whole, even Hyunjae
Sung would not be confident, and he was younger mentally.
“Should I apologize?”
“Give me something else instead.”
“Like what?”
“My body.”
“I’m sorry, but that’s impossible. Play rock, paper, and scissors between the two of you. I
can be the judge.”
It would be fun to watch, while the current Hyunjae Sung would win in all probability. The
shard smiled at my words.
“It’s impossible for me to take my current body. However-“
The end of his finger gently tapped my chest, and he traced my wound hidden under
clothing with it.
“You have something that can replace it.”
“What? Wait.”
Was this bastard really after this?
“It’s a combination of an SS class magic stone and a cracked one that’s at least an L class.”
“That’s nice.”
“I can’t give this to you even if you give the entire Sesung Guild!”
I would never be able to get the Diarma one. What was only a shard who could not even pay
thinking?
“The magic stone will not wake properly in the present situation.”
Hyunjae Sung spoke with conviction.
“How do you know that? You said you don’t remember.”
“I did not lose them all. I remembered a bit about that foolish lizard.”
Was he telling the truth? I was suspicious but had no way to confirm it. However, the fact
was that the combined magic stone did not respond after all this time.
“So what? Would a Hyunjae Sung replica spring out if I give you this stone? That’s horrible!
Damn!”
It was a sight that made me curse just by imagining it. I really did not want it to happen,
and it would be better to not open the wound and take out the stone. One Hyunjae Sung
was enough in my life. While he would be useful, he was still a Hyunjae Sung.
“You’ll hurt my feelings. While I would like to be shifted like that, it’s impossible.”
That was expected. If it was possible… actually, there might be a way. I shook my head to
get rid of all foolish thoughts.
“I would become a different person, something like a beast.”
“Then, just be swallowed now and here.”
“It’s not in me to give up so easily.”

The face that smiled at me looked like the current Hyunjae Sung. He was the same person. I
furrowed my brow for a moment and opened my mouth.
“Will you help me succeed in completing the beast?”
“I’ll make sure of that. Your problem is that the higher class magic stone is not whole. Magic
is faintly leaking out of it now.”
Hyunjae Sung spoke that the beast would be complete in at least a month if he
supplemented it. While I was weary, I did not just want to lose these stones for nothing.
Also, while he was a shard which had no memories before the return, Hyunjae Sung was
Hyunjae Sung, and there was a high possibility of the beast stats increasing.
Of course, what irritated me was that he was Hyunjae Sung.
I did not think for long, since I wanted as many cards as possible.
“I’m in. What should I do?”
“You only have to return there and take me with you. I can move onto the stone by myself.”
“You won’t take my body for your use?”
“If it were possible, I would have asked you to find a stronger one.”
I apologize for having a weak body, even though I thought I was above average.
I turned off the skill with Hyunjae Sung’s shard. I blanked out for a second before my eyes
opened again.
“Uhh…”
My vision was blurry. I took out a mana potion, but I still could not see well. My eyesight
seemed to have decreased, and I hoped it was a temporary condition.
I also ached everywhere, and it took a few vitality potions to get on my feet. The magic
stone in my chest seemed to be the same.
‘I’m going to die.’

I could not speak well, and as I woke up on a bed instead of a sofa, Hyunjae Sung seemed to
have returned properly. Then why couldn’t I see?
The question was on the tip of my tongue when I heard the sound of water falling from far
away. I did not know what happened, but I immediately thought of that massive aquarium.
I stumbled out of the room, and Irin popped out from somewhere and led me after a glance.
It was Yoohyun, and there was no one else anyway.
I nearly fell from the stairs while I was following Irin. There must be an elevator around
somewhere. I saw that the aquarium had disappeared, and the two drenched men as I
stepped into the garden.
“Yoohyun!”
“Hey, are you all right?”
Yoohyun looked back at me as he let go of Hyunjae Sung’s collar. The ground became
muddy because of the water, and cleaning would be hell. Why did Hyunjae Sung have
something like this in his house? There was a lovely floating garden right over there.
“Why did you come in? You should have waited for a bit longer. You’re dripping. Shouldn’t
you manage your household facilities better?”
“I managed to avoid a fire.”
My brother seemed to have been a little agitated. However, he had a reason to be. Was not
burning down the garden a bit trivial compared to what Hyunjae Sung did to me? I did not
know whether Yoohyun knew that.
“Anyway, Yoojin Han.”
Hyunjae Sung suddenly lifted his fingers toward me.
“How many fingers do you see?”
“Three.”
I can distinguish that much, although things were a little blurry.
“You’re wrong.”
“Yes? There are definitely three.”
I grabbed Hyunjae Sung’s hand and pulled it close against me. He was holding three fingers
up.
“Why are you lying?”
“Your vision is compromised since you had to pull me closer to check.”
The clever snake spoke, and Yoohyun stared at me with surprised eyes. Hyunjae Sung
complicated things.

The S Classes That I Raised 05

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

The S Classes That I Raised 05

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The S Classes That I Raised 05

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Chapter 110 Greeting (1)

Chapter 111 Greeting (2)

Chapter 112 Ruler of Water (1)

Chapter 113 Ruler of Water (2)

Chapter 114 Ruler of Water (3)

Chapter 115 Even If You Said to Rest (1)

Chapter 116 Even If You Said to Rest (2)

Chapter 117 Even If You Said to Rest (3)

Chapter 118 Superior Rank Bait (1)

Chapter 119 Superior Rank Bait (2)

Chapter 120 Superior Rank Bait (3)

Chapter 121 Cleaning Should Be Water Cleaning (1)

Chapter 121 Cleaning Should Be Water Cleaning (2)

Chapter 123 Cleaning Should Be Water Cleaning (3)

Chapter 124 Cleaning Should Be Water Cleaning (4)

Chapter 125 Irin (1)

Chapter 126 Irin (2)

Chapter 128 The Association Head Is (2)

Chapter 129 The Association Head Is (3)

Chapter 130 The Association Head Is (4)

Chapter 131 Being Drawn (1)

Chapter 132 Being Drawn (2)

Chapter 133 Being Drawn (3)

Chapter 134 Being Drawn (4)

Chapter 135 Being Drawn (5)

Chapter 136 Out of the Frying Pan into the Fire

Chapter 137 Snowfall (1)

Chapter 138 Snowfall (2)

Chapter 139 A Shard Within (1)

Chapter 140 A Shard Within (2)

Chapter 141 A Shard Within (3)

Chapter 142 A Shard Within (4)

Chapter 143 A Shard Within (5)

[ dreamsinthesea | Asian Hobbyist ]

“It is nice to meet you, Hunter Yoo Myeongwoo-nim!”

“You are much cooler in person!”

Our Myeongwoo was completely a boss among bosses.

“Then, I’ll be back.”

“Be careful going around. Safety is number one.”

“That’s annoying to do.”

“It looks like Noah oppa isn’t here.”

“Why? Do you need to see him for something?”

“Yeah. Though you don’t have to come along.”

Anyways, I should extort out all that I could extort out.

“No. Should I try calling?”

“What did you name my number?”

“Ahjussi really seems like an ahjussi. They’re all just names.”

“…The Seseong Guild Leader?”

“It’s not even his name – how did it become Skill?”

“Because he’s just that.”

“The special isolation center?”

[Yes. He left about one hour ago.]

“He said Guild Leader is at the special isolation center?”

“Should I call Soyoung unni? It should be twice as fast as going by car.”

……Um, that was.

“…Alright. Let’s do that.”

“How particular. I merely have a few things I want to ask.”

“So please go back now.”

‘It’s enough to be amazed.’